The history of His Sacred Majesty Charles the II, third monarch of Great Britain, crowned King of Scotland, at Scoone the first of Ianuary 1650 begun from the death of his royall father of happy memory, and continued to the present year, 1660 / by a person of quality.
         Dauncey, John, fl. 1663.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A37102 of text R5096 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing D291). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 223 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 131 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A37102
         Wing D291
         ESTC R5096
         12137993
         ocm 12137993
         54812
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37102)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54812)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 91:5)
      
       
         
           
             The history of His Sacred Majesty Charles the II, third monarch of Great Britain, crowned King of Scotland, at Scoone the first of Ianuary 1650 begun from the death of his royall father of happy memory, and continued to the present year, 1660 / by a person of quality.
             Dauncey, John, fl. 1663.
          
           [23], 236, [1] p. : port.
           
             Printed for Iames Davies ...,
             London :
             1660.
          
           
             "The epistle dedicatory" is signed: I.D. [i.e., John Dauncey].
             Written by John Dauncey. Cf. BM.
             Sometimes attributed to James Davies.
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- II, -- King of England, 1630-1685.
           Great Britain -- History -- Stuarts, 1603-1714.
        
      
    
       A37102  R5096  (Wing D291).  civilwar no The history of His Sacred Majesty Charles the II. third monarch of Great Britain. Crowned King of Scotland, at Scoone the first of Ianuary 1 Dauncey, John 1660    38692 46 0 0 0 0 0 12 C  The  rate of 12 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2004-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           
        
      
       
       
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           His
           Sacred
           Majesty
           CHARLES
           the
           II.
           Third
           MONARCH
           of
           GREAT
           BRITAIN
           .
           Crowned
           KING
           of
           SCOTLAND
           ,
           At
           SCOONE
           the
           first
           of
           
             Ianuary
          
           1650.
           
           Begun
           from
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           Royall
           Father
           of
           Happy
           Memory
           ,
           and
           continued
           to
           the
           present
           year
           1660.
           
           By
           a
           Person
           of
           Quality
           .
        
         
           Bona
           agere
           &
           mala
           pati
           Regium
           est
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Iames
             Davies
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           
             Greyhound
          
           in
           Saint
           
             Paul's
          
           Church-yard
           ,
           1660.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           HENRY
           Lord
           Marquess
           of
           DORCHESTER
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Kingston
           ,
           Viscount
           Newark
           ,
           Lord
           Pierrepoint
           and
           Manvers
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Right
             Honourable
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           was
           not
           upon
           long
           Considerations
           ,
           but
           easie
           resolutions
           ,
           that
           I
           pitched
           upon
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           and
           determined
           to
           presume
           upon
           your
           patronage
           
           of
           this
           small
           review
           of
           the
           actions
           of
           his
           SACRED
           MAJESTY
           ,
           )
           whose
           hard
           fortunes
           may
           now
           demand
           a
           Subjects
           protection
           )
           since
           I
           could
           no where
           else
           find
           a
           person
           who
           bears
           so
           great
           a
           ●ame
           of
           true
           honour
           &
           Generosity
           ,
           nor
           one
           whose
           assured
           loyalty
           will
           make
           him
           lesse
           ashamed
           or
           afraid
           to
           own
           his
           Prince
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           (
           my
           
           Lord
           )
           when
           I
           looked
           upon
           these
           Nations
           ,
           once
           I
           may
           say
           almost
           peopled
           with
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           now
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           deprived
           both
           of
           her
           nobility
           and
           gentry
           ,
           't
           was
           easie
           for
           me
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Prime
           of
           those
           remaining
           ,
           which
           a
           small
           search
           told
           me
           was
           your
           Lordship
           ;
           who
           ,
           though
           you
           have
           been
           no
           whit
           behind
           the
           foremost
           in
           Loyalty
           ,
           yet
           God
           hath
           been
           
           pleased
           to
           make
           others
           drink
           deeper
           in
           the
           Cup
           of
           affliction
           then
           your self
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           those
           miseries
           which
           either
           your
           Lordship
           or
           other
           loyal
           persons
           have
           suffered
           ,
           cannot
           come
           in
           competition
           with
           those
           undergone
           by
           his
           SACRED
           MAJESTY
           ,
           who
           hath
           drunk
           up
           the
           very
           dregs
           of
           the
           Cup
           ,
           and
           suffered
           more
           then
           can
           be
           well
           spoken
           ;
           yet
           all
           with
           so
           
           incomparable
           a
           patience
           as
           worthily
           deserves
           our
           wonder
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           you
           are
           amongst
           the
           Prime
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           yet
           been
           pleased
           to
           spare
           this
           miserable
           Nation
           ;
           and
           as
           you
           are
           so
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           think
           any
           person
           fitter
           for
           the
           patronage
           of
           this
           small
           piece
           ;
           since
           both
           your
           loyalty
           may
           make
           you
           willing
           ,
           and
           your
           power
           able
           to
           protect
           it
           .
        
         
         
           If
           I
           have
           soar'd
           too
           high
           either
           in
           the
           subject
           or
           dedication
           ,
           I
           shall
           humbly
           crave
           your
           Lordships
           pardon
           ,
           and
           answer
           to
           the
           first
           ;
           That
           I
           was
           willing
           to
           vindicate
           my
           Sovereign
           as
           far
           as
           in
           me
           lay
           )
           from
           those
           many
           reproaches
           and
           calumnies
           cast
           upon
           him
           by
           his
           back-biting
           enemies
           ;
           by
           giving
           the
           best
           account
           (
           that
           either
           my
           own
           knowledge
           or
           the
           surest
           intelligence
           
           I
           could
           get
           might
           enable
           me
           to
           )
           of
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           appear
           the
           contrary
           of
           what
           he
           is
           represented
           ,
           and
           dirt
           be
           cast
           in
           the
           faces
           of
           his
           accusers
           .
           To
           the
           second
           ,
           I
           wholly
           cast
           my self
           on
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           either
           to
           pardon
           or
           condemn
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           my
           love
           to
           his
           Majesty
           may
           in
           the
           judgements
           of
           some
           have
           strained
           my
           pen
           too
           much
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           
           I
           desire
           it
           may
           be
           imputed
           not
           to
           my
           intent
           ,
           but
           passion
           ;
           for
           the
           unworthy
           sufferings
           of
           so
           worthy
           a
           Prince
           would
           irritate
           any
           loyal
           Subject
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           whilst
           your
           Lordship
           shall
           be
           graciously
           pleased
           to
           Patronize
           this
           small
           work
           ,
           that
           GOD
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           restore
           his
           Majesty
           to
           be
           Patron
           of
           his
           Kingdomes
           &
           people
           ,
           &
           blesse
           your
           Lordship
           
           with
           all
           imaginary
           blessings
           shall
           be
           the
           daily
           prayer
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Lordships
             most
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             
               I.
               D.
               
            
          
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           ,
           Major
           General
           Richard
           Brown
           ,
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           horse
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           :
           Alderman
           Iohn
           Robinson
           ,
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Green
           Regiment
           of
           the
           Cities
           Trained
           Bands
           :
           Ald.
           Anthony
           Bateman
           Col.
           of
           the
           Red
           :
           Ald.
           William
           Wale
           Col.
           of
           the
           White
           :
           Mr.
           William
           Vincent
           Col.
           of
           the
           Blew
           :
           Mr.
           Thomas
           Bludworth
           of
           the
           Orange
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Lawrence
           Bromfield
           of
           the
           Yellow
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Honourable
             ,
          
        
         
           MAlice
           and
           error
           are
           the
           Epidemical
           diseases
           of
           our
           time
           and
           land
           :
           so
           that
           whoever
           as
           a
           friend
           to
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           shall
           presume
           to
           discover
           any
           thing
           of
           a
           
           spirit
           of
           Love
           or
           Truth
           ,
           is
           likely
           to
           exasperate
           not
           a
           few
           .
           That
           ,
           I
           trust
           ,
           both
           the
           Author
           and
           my self
           the
           Stationer
           ,
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           expect
           to
           meet
           with
           the
           hard
           censures
           and
           Calumnies
           of
           many
           ;
           yea
           even
           of
           such
           ,
           of
           whom
           we
           have
           no
           worse
           thoughts
           then
           that
           they
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           abused
           with
           popular
           mistakes
           ,
           and
           unnecessary
           jealousies
           concerning
           that
           most
           Christian
           and
           Illustrious
           (
           though
           now
           clouded
           )
           Prince
           ,
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           following
           Book
           .
           Whose
           eares
           (
           according
           to
           the
           
             Ephesians
          
           Hieroglyphick
           
           of
           Calumny
           )
           have
           been
           opened
           too
           wide
           to
           the
           malevolent
           aspersions
           of
           ignorant
           &
           ill-interested
           persons
           ,
           and
           are
           therefore
           prejudiced
           against
           every
           relation
           that
           may
           represent
           him
           to
           the
           World
           as
           lovely
           and
           desirable
           .
           We
           know
           
             Themistocles
          
           had
           the
           unhappy
           fate
           to
           be
           rendred
           odious
           to
           the
           people
           by
           
             Aristides
             ,
          
           gallant
           persons
           both
           ,
           but
           the
           latter
           under
           a
           mistake
           .
           These
           we
           pity
           rather
           then
           be
           angry
           at
           them
           ;
           and
           desire
           to
           cure
           them
           of
           their
           beloved
           distemper
           by
           presenting
           them
           with
           this
           succinct
           and
           faithfull
           History
           .
           But
           yet
           that
           I
           may
           not
           be
           altogether
           unprovided
           
           of
           a
           shelter
           ,
           if
           the
           storm
           of
           their
           zealous
           frenzy
           should
           chance
           to
           fall
           upon
           me
           (
           besides
           a
           recourse
           to
           my
           own
           integrity
           ,
           which
           
             Ianus-like
          
           will
           make
           me
           
             Tanto
             frontosior
             ,
             quanto
             innocentior
          
           )
           I
           humbly
           crave
           a
           room
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           your
           wings
           ,
           where
           I
           question
           not
           but
           to
           lye
           safe
           .
           Your
           honours
           have
           taken
           a
           charge
           upon
           you
           ,
           which
           obliges
           you
           to
           maintain
           the
           publick
           and
           common
           good
           interest
           of
           this
           Land
           and
           City
           ,
           where
           
             
               —
               Res
               est
               publica
               Caefar
               ,
            
             
               Et
               de
               communi
               pars
               quoque
               nostra
               bono
               est
               .
            
          
           Therefore
           to
           patronize
           the
           
           recommendation
           of
           his
           virtues
           for
           imitation
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           sufferings
           for
           commiseration
           ,
           cannot
           be
           unworthy
           your
           honours
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           humble
           desire
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Humble
             and
             Obedient
             Servant
             ,
             
               JAMES
               DAVIES
               .
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           To
           all
           loyal
           Englishmen
           .
        
         
           Gentlemen
           and
           fellow-Subjects
           .
        
         
           
             I
          
           Here
           present
           you
           an
           History
           which
           though
           now
           you
           may
           ,
           confident
           
             I
          
           am
           you
           very
           lately
           could
           not
           in
           reason
           expect
           ;
           such
           was
           the
           perversnesse
           and
           crookedness
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           that
           no
           loyal
           subject
           might
           without
           danger
           attempt
           to
           write
           ,
           nay
           hardly
           to
           speak
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           Soveraign
           :
           for
           a
           sort
           of
           men
           there
           were
           ,
           who
           having
           by
           violence
           usurped
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           thought
           that
           they
           had
           no
           surer
           ground
           to
           maintain
           their
           unjust
           possession
           ,
           then
           by
           scandalizing
           his
           most
           SACRED
           MAIESTY
           and
           deceiving
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           many
           of
           whom
           had
           not
           but
           by
           such
           deceits
           converted
           their
           loyalty
           into
           Treason
           .
        
         
           Yet
           God
           I
           hope
           will
           now
           be
           pleased
           to
           return
           them
           to
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           and
           give
           encouragement
           to
           those
           who
           have
           constantly
           continued
           loyal
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           at
           length
           once
           more
           enjoy
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           every
           man
           sit
           under
           his
           own
           Vine
           and
           under
           his
           own
           fig-tree
           ;
           which
           ,
           the
           GOD
           of
           HEAVEN
           be
           praised
           ,
           we
           have
           now
           greater
           hopes
           of
           then
           ever
           .
        
         
         
           If
           I
           have
           in
           this
           History-offended
           any
           loyal
           person
           ,
           I
           am
           heartily
           grieved
           ,
           I
           have
           impartially
           endeavoured
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           if
           I
           be
           found
           in
           the
           contrary
           ,
           reason
           will
           easily
           convince
           me
           ;
           and
           I
           shall
           be
           sorry
           that
           neither
           my
           knowledge
           or
           intelligence
           extended
           to
           a
           more
           narrow
           search
           .
        
         
           I
           think
           I
           have
           represented
           his
           Majesty
           no
           otherwise
           then
           any
           loyal
           person
           (
           for
           this
           age
           requires
           that
           distinction
           )
           that
           hath
           either
           heard
           of
           or
           known
           him
           will
           confesse
           him
           to
           be
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           will
           not
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           convinced
           by
           that
           saying
           of
           a
           worthy
           Gentleman
           long
           time
           an
           attendant
           upon
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           having
           given
           me
           a
           large
           account
           of
           his
           virtues
           ,
           at
           length
           concluded
           ,
           
             That
          
           Tully
           
             himself
             (
             if
             now
             alive
             )
             could
             not
             sufficiently
             expresse
             his
             praise
             .
          
        
         
           Gentlemen
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           you
           in
           General
           that
           I
           present
           this
           History
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           and
           be
           sensible
           ,
           to
           whom
           you
           have
           been
           loyal
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           believe
           that
           you
           will
           judge
           that
           your
           loyalty
           hath
           found
           it's
           just
           reward
           in
           being
           loyal
           to
           so
           just
           a
           Prince
           :
           and
           if
           any
           of
           you
           have
           suffered
           for
           him
           ,
           read
           but
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           &
           you
           cannot
           value
           your
           own
           .
           Yet
           I
           intend
           not
           this
           at
           all
           to
           his
           pretended
           
           Tavern
           friends
           ;
           which
           I
           believe
           (
           whilest
           they
           are
           so
           )
           are
           so
           onely
           there
           ,
           and
           indeed
           I
           cannot
           look
           upon
           these
           as
           faithfull
           Subjects
           ;
           for
           how
           can
           that
           man
           be
           loyal
           to
           his
           Prince
           ,
           who
           hath
           not
           the
           power
           to
           be
           true
           unto
           himself
           .
           Drunken
           subjects
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           loyal
           ,
           will
           prove
           the
           ruine
           both
           of
           themselves
           and
           their
           Soveraign
           .
        
         
           Gentlemen
           ,
           let
           those
           that
           are
           truly
           loyal
           joyn
           their
           prayers
           with
           mine
           for
           the
           happinesse
           of
           his
           most
           SACRED
           MAIESTY
           since
           in
           his
           we
           must
           necessarily
           include
           our
           own
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           ours
           ,
           our
           COVNTRIES
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Readers
           in
           general
           .
        
         
           
             Courteous
             Readers
             .
          
        
         
           IF
           in
           this
           History
           I
           have
           displeased
           any
           person
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           so
           much
           displeased
           as
           I
           am
           sorry
           ;
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           please
           all
           ,
           nor
           have
           I
           more
           then
           Iustice
           enforced
           me
           to
           ,
           favoured
           any
           ;
           I
           have
           laboured
           (
           as
           I
           professed
           )
           to
           write
           impartially
           ,
           where
           I
           have
           not
           done
           so
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           there
           will
           not
           want
           Carpers
           .
        
         
           If
           in
           some
           particulars
           affection
           hath
           swayed
           me
           ,
           (
           though
           I
           confesse
           it
           a
           fault
           )
           yet
           it
           brings
           it's
           excuse
           .
           What
           loyal
           Subject
           can
           relate
           his
           Soveraigns
           sufferings
           without
           a
           passion
           ?
           what
           Free
           born
           
             English
          
           man's
           heart
           begins
           not
           to
           rise
           within
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           does
           but
           think
           of
           those
           Tyrannies
           and
           Oppressions
           his
           Native
           Countrey
           hath
           of
           late
           groaned
           under
           ?
           where
           I
           have
           been
           bitter
           ,
           it
           has
           been
           with
           reason
           ;
           where
           sweet
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Iustice
           .
        
         
           Yet
           one
           thing
           I
           shall
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           that
           when
           I
           speak
           of
           the
           
             Presbyterians
             ,
          
           I
           mean
           not
           those
           moderate
           people
           ,
           who
           are
           as
           truly
           loyal
           as
           they
           are
           godly
           ;
           
           but
           some
           amongst
           them
           like
           wolves
           in
           sheeps
           clothing
           (
           such
           as
           
             Straughan
          
           and
           
             Kerry
          
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           )
           who
           only
           pretend
           themselves
           to
           be
           
             Presbyterians
             ,
          
           but
           are
           in
           their
           proof
           found
           Sectaries
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           Flea-bitten
           Clergy
           ,
           the
           Sowers
           of
           strife
           and
           sedition
           ;
           and
           a
           scandal
           to
           those
           to
           whom
           they
           pretend
           to
           be
           Brethren
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Subjects
           of
           this
           Land
           may
           with
           one
           heart
           and
           voice
           agree
           together
           for
           the
           Restauration
           of
           our
           afflicted
           Sovereign
           ,
           but
           of
           our
           more
           afflicted
           selves
           to
           just
           Rights
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           is
           the
           earnest
           prayer
           of
        
         
           
             A
             Hearty
             well-wisher
             to
             his
             Countrey
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           CHARLES
           the
           II.
           Third
           MONARCH
           of
           Great
           Britain
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           THe
           Histories
           of
           
             Englands
          
           late
           oppreessours
           have
           already
           cloy'd
           and
           overladed
           the
           exuberant
           Presse
           ,
           whole
           Volumes
           daily
           coming
           forth
           ;
           either
           of
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           late
           long
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           the
           Life
           of
           their
           aspiring
           
           Generall
           
             Cromwell
             ,
          
           which
           though
           adorn'd
           with
           all
           those
           flatteries
           ,
           that
           could
           possibly
           proceed
           from
           the
           most
           beneficed
           pens
           ,
           yet
           cannot
           in
           the
           least
           justifie
           their
           actions
           to
           the
           more
           sober
           sort
           of
           people
           ;
           for
           though
           their
           memories
           may
           here
           smell
           sweet
           to
           some
           ,
           who
           have
           rather
           tasted
           of
           their
           favour
           ,
           then
           suffered
           under
           their
           oppression
           ,
           yet
           do
           they
           but
           render
           them
           to
           the
           sufferers
           more
           infamous
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Neuter
           ridiculous
           ,
           like
           
             the
             extolling
             of
             Don
             Quixot's
             Chivalry
             .
          
        
         
           And
           though
           there
           have
           been
           some
           who
           have
           adventured
           to
           set
           them
           out
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           and
           paint
           them
           in
           their
           own
           colours
           ;
           yet
           have
           many
           of
           these
           as
           far
           exceeded
           the
           bounds
           of
           Truth
           ,
           as
           the
           others
           came
           short
           of
           it
           ,
           rather
           exasperated
           by
           their
           own
           ,
           or
           to
           please
           their
           fellow-sufferers
           ,
           into
           so
           great
           extremes
           have
           either
           side
           been
           lead
           ,
           out
           of
           
           fear
           or
           flattery
           ,
           anger
           or
           passion
           .
        
         
           Moderation
           and
           Impartiality
           are
           the
           chiefest
           virtues
           of
           an
           Historian
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           who
           writes
           an
           History
           ,
           should
           chuse
           such
           a
           subject
           to
           write
           on
           ,
           where
           neither
           fear
           nor
           gain
           can
           induce
           him
           to
           flatter
           ,
           anger
           or
           passion
           ,
           to
           too
           much
           bitternesse
           .
        
         
           Most
           of
           our
           modern
           Historians
           have
           proposed
           to
           themselves
           either
           profit
           ,
           advantage
           or
           employment
           by
           their
           Works
           ,
           which
           hath
           made
           them
           run
           into
           their
           so
           many
           grosse
           errours
           and
           flatteries
           ;
           whilst
           had
           they
           only
           endeavoured
           to
           represent
           things
           ,
           persons
           and
           actions
           impartially
           ,
           they
           had
           gained
           to
           themselves
           farre
           greater
           honour
           of
           true
           Writing
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           chosen
           a
           subject
           to
           write
           of
           ,
           which
           I
           conceive
           may
           lead
           me
           to
           a
           mediocrity
           ,
           the
           Persons
           afflictions
           may
           induce
           me
           to
           pity
           him
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           in
           most
           mens
           judgements
           restrain
           
           me
           from
           flattery
           .
           Nor
           need
           I
           out
           of
           fear
           ,
           I
           being
           now
           (
           though
           unwillingly
           )
           out
           of
           his
           reach
           ,
           mince
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           (
           if
           any
           )
           bad
           actions
           .
        
         
           I
           confesse
           the
           Task
           I
           undertake
           is
           highly
           adventurous
           ,
           my
           pen
           may
           slip
           ,
           times
           may
           change
           ,
           however
           my
           heart
           shall
           guide
           me
           to
           an
           impartiality
           .
        
         
           
             Charles
          
           the
           II.
           Heir
           apparent
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           crowned
           King
           of
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           whose
           History
           I
           intend
           to
           treat
           of
           ,
           was
           born
           on
           the
           29.
           of
           
             May
          
           1630.
           to
           the
           great
           joy
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           for
           never
           yet
           had
           
             England
          
           a
           Prince
           born
           of
           so
           noble
           an
           extract
           and
           grand
           Alliance
           ,
           his
           father
           by
           lineal
           right
           and
           descent
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           his
           mother
           daughter
           to
           that
           thrice
           Illustrious
           Prince
           
             Henry
          
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           King
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           and
           worthily
           
           sirnamed
           the
           Great
           ,
           and
           
             Maria
             de
             Medicis
             .
          
           By
           his
           Grand-mothers
           side
           was
           he
           near
           allied
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             Denmark
             ,
          
           by
           the
           marriage
           of
           his
           Aunt
           ,
           the
           noble
           Princesse
           
             Elizabeth
          
           to
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           of
           
             Rhene
             ,
          
           and
           King
           of
           
             Bohemia
             ;
          
           and
           afterwards
           by
           the
           marriage
           of
           his
           Royall
           Sister
           the
           Princesse
           
             Mary
             ,
          
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Orange
             .
          
           Thus
           was
           he
           allied
           to
           most
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           Potent
           Princes
           in
           Christendome
           .
           And
           happy
           might
           this
           Nation
           have
           been
           under
           his
           Government
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           the
           vogue
           of
           that
           wisest
           of
           men
           
             Solomon
             ,
          
           who
           pronounces
           that
           Kingdome
           blessed
           
             whose
             Prince
             is
             the
             son
             of
             Nobles
             .
          
        
         
           He
           was
           some
           years
           after
           his
           birth
           (
           according
           to
           the
           ancient
           Customes
           of
           
             England
          
           for
           the
           Kings
           Eldest
           son
           )
           invested
           Prince
           of
           
             Wales
             ,
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Cornwall
             ,
          
           and
           Earl
           of
           
             Chester
             ,
          
           and
           was
           in
           his
           minority
           brought
           up
           under
           
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Neweastle
             ,
          
           till
           in
           the
           year
           1646.
           the
           Lord
           
             Hopton's
          
           Army
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           ,
           being
           near
           inclosed
           by
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
             ,
          
           Generall
           of
           all
           the
           Parliaments
           Forces
           in
           the
           
             Devizes
          
           of
           
             Cornwall
             ,
          
           and
           the
           King
           his
           Fathers
           affairs
           being
           in
           a
           desperate
           condition
           all
           over
           
             England
             ,
          
           he
           was
           by
           the
           serious
           advice
           of
           his
           best
           friends
           ,
           perswaded
           to
           ta●e
           shipping
           ,
           and
           depart
           for
           the
           
             Scillies
             ,
          
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           by
           the
           Parliament
           invited
           to
           return
           to
           
             London
             ,
          
           but
           he
           thought
           it
           safer
           for
           his
           Person
           to
           depart
           from
           thence
           to
           his
           Sister
           at
           the
           
             Hague
             ,
          
           till
           the
           Royall
           affairs
           in
           
             England
          
           might
           gain
           a
           better
           posture
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           there
           found
           a
           reception
           answerable
           to
           his
           birth
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           the
           King
           his
           Royall
           Father
           ,
           being
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           inclosed
           in
           
             Oxford
          
           by
           Generall
           
             Fairfax
             ,
          
           who
           returning
           out
           of
           the
           
             West
             ,
          
           had
           
           designed
           to
           block
           it
           up
           ,
           took
           care
           for
           his
           safety
           ,
           and
           attended
           only
           by
           Mr.
           
             Ashburnham
          
           (
           or
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           attending
           on
           him
           )
           went
           privily
           out
           thence
           ,
           and
           threw
           himself
           upon
           the
           
             Scotch
          
           Army
           then
           at
           
             Newark
             ,
          
           who
           shortly
           after
           notwithstanding
           his
           confidence
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           a
           summe
           of
           money
           delivered
           him
           up
           most
           perfidiously
           and
           traiterously
           to
           his
           implacable
           Enemies
           ,
           the
           
             English
          
           Army
           .
           These
           after
           many
           pretences
           of
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           seeming
           willingnesse
           to
           come
           to
           an
           accord
           with
           him
           ,
           on
           that
           black
           day
           the
           30.
           of
           
             Ianuary
          
           1648.
           most
           villanously
           and
           trayterously
           beyond
           the
           imagination
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           murder'd
           him
           .
        
         
           Thus
           far
           is
           a
           short
           view
           of
           those
           hardships
           and
           afflictions
           undergone
           by
           this
           noble
           Prince
           ,
           during
           his
           fathers
           life
           and
           raign
           ,
           we
           will
           now
           proceed
           to
           those
           he
           hath
           since
           ran
           
           through
           ,
           which
           we
           may
           more
           properly
           particularly
           call
           his
           Own
           .
        
         
           Among
           which
           the
           Chief
           and
           greatest
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           all
           his
           other
           miseries
           flowed
           as
           from
           their
           spring
           head
           ,
           was
           the
           deprivation
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           and
           Royalties
           ;
           For
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             England
          
           which
           had
           usurped
           the
           whole
           power
           or
           more
           ,
           were
           not
           onely
           content
           to
           take
           away
           his
           Fathers
           life
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           Proclamation
           ,
           deprive
           him
           of
           all
           right
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           those
           three
           Kingdomes
           ,
           which
           they
           take
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           contrary
           both
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Fundamental
           Lawes
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           undoubted
           right
           by
           birth
           ,
           he
           being
           lineally
           descended
           from
           that
           Family
           which
           had
           successively
           governed
           
             England
          
           for
           above
           three
           hundred
           yeares
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           at
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Fathers
           death
           ,
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           his
           Sister
           the
           
           Royall
           Princesse
           of
           
             Orange
          
           in
           the
           
             Hague
             ,
          
           in
           expectation
           to
           hear
           rather
           of
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           a
           Treaty
           then
           of
           his
           Murder
           ,
           to
           which
           effect
           he
           writ
           by
           the
           Lord
           
             Seymour
          
           the
           following
           Letter
           to
           him
           some
           short
           time
           before
           his
           Death
           .
        
         
           
             
               For
               the
               King
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               HAving
               no
               means
               to
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               your
               Majesties
               present
               Condition
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               I
               receive
               from
               the
               prints
               ,
               or
               (
               which
               is
               as
               uncertain
               )
               reports
               .
               I
               have
               sent
               thts
               bearer
               
                 Seymour
              
               to
               wait
               upon
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               mean
               account
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               withall
               assure
               your
               Majesty
               I
               doe
               not
               onely
               pray
               for
               your
               Majesty
               according
               to
               my
               duty
               ,
               but
               shall
               alwaies
               be
               ready
               to
               do
               all
               which
               shall
               be
               in
               my
               power
               to
               deserve
               that
               blessing
               
               which
               I
               now
               humbly
               beg
               of
               your
               Majesty
               upon
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Most
                 humble
                 and
                 most
                 obedient
                 Son
                 and
                 Servant
                 ,
                 
                   CHARLES
                
              
               
                 
                   Hague
                   ,
                
                 
                   Jan.
                   23.
                   1648.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           here
           he
           staid
           till
           he
           heard
           the
           heart-breaking
           newes
           of
           his
           Fathers
           Murther
           ,
           when
           shortly
           after
           he
           took
           his
           Iourney
           to
           the
           Queen
           his
           mother
           in
           
             France
             ;
          
           hoping
           there
           to
           get
           aid
           ,
           but
           found
           none
           which
           might
           render
           him
           in
           a
           Capacitie
           to
           revenge
           his
           Father's
           Death
           ,
           or
           demand
           his
           own
           Right
           by
           force
           :
           and
           in
           vain
           it
           was
           to
           think
           of
           any
           fair
           means
           to
           attain
           it
           .
           Yet
           there
           wanted
           not
           some
           friends
           of
           his
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           who
           willing
           to
           demonstrate
           how
           ready
           they
           were
           to
           adventure
           themselves
           for
           him
           and
           his
           right
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           their
           weak
           abilities
           
           would
           stretch
           ,
           caused
           under
           hand
           a
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           printed
           ,
           proclaiming
           him
           King
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             France
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           advising
           all
           his
           good
           Subjects
           to
           give
           all
           due
           Allegiance
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           low
           condition
           of
           the
           Royallists
           then
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           the
           great
           strength
           ,
           and
           potency
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Army
           ,
           made
           this
           Proclamation
           unvalid
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           at
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           would
           willingly
           have
           complied
           with
           it
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           direct
           their
           Obedience
           to
           the
           contrary
           Goal
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           
             England
          
           prov'd
           thus
           defective
           to
           his
           Interest
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           I
           dare
           say
           in
           Allegiance
           as
           power
           .
           Yet
           
             Ireland
          
           is
           at
           his
           Devotion
           for
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Ormond
          
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             Inchequin
             ,
          
           having
           made
           a
           peace
           with
           the
           
             Quondam
          
           Rebels
           ,
           he
           is
           by
           joynt
           consent
           both
           of
           Papists
           and
           Protestants
           proclaimed
           King
           in
           most
           towns
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           and
           
           
             London
             Derry
          
           only
           excepted
           ,
           which
           were
           kept
           from
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           the
           one
           by
           the
           Lieu.
           General
           
             Iones
             ,
          
           the
           other
           by
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Coot
             ,
          
           who
           jointly
           strove
           to
           justifie
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             England's
          
           late
           ctions
           .
        
         
           He
           being
           thus
           proclaimed
           there
           ,
           is
           solemnly
           invited
           to
           come
           over
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           which
           invitation
           ,
           his
           Mother
           earnestly
           adds
           her
           desires
           ,
           but
           the
           best
           of
           his
           friends
           and
           Counsellours
           ,
           as
           earnestly
           disswaded
           him
           ,
           upon
           reasons
           drawn
           both
           from
           prudence
           and
           Policy
           ,
           since
           in
           probability
           the
           design
           not
           succeeding
           ,
           it
           would
           utterly
           ruine
           his
           hopes
           with
           all
           the
           Protestant
           party
           then
           stedfast
           to
           him
           both
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           &
           
             England
             :
          
           or
           that
           if
           he
           would
           needs
           venture
           himself
           with
           this
           party
           ,
           they
           desired
           him
           at
           least
           to
           attend
           ,
           whether
           by
           any
           good
           event
           of
           theirs
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           any
           probability
           of
           successe
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           supposed
           that
           this
           Council
           swaied
           
           with
           him
           more
           out
           of
           his
           real
           affection
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           then
           any
           other
           Politick
           reason
           .
           Yet
           he
           immediately
           after
           took
           a
           journey
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Iersey
             ,
          
           which
           startled
           some
           as
           though
           he
           had
           intended
           to
           have
           proceeded
           thence
           for
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           but
           that
           suspition
           proved
           unnecessary
           :
           he
           was
           accompanied
           hither
           by
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York
             .
          
           (
           who
           was
           lately
           come
           to
           him
           out
           of
           
             Holland
          
           )
           and
           many
           other
           Nobles
           and
           Gentlemen
           ;
           the
           Islanders
           immediately
           upon
           his
           arrival
           most
           joyfully
           proclaimed
           him
           King
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             Iermyn
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Yarmouth
          
           was
           made
           Governour
           of
           that
           Island
           ,
           who
           constituted
           Sir
           
             George
             Carteret
          
           his
           Deputy
           Governour
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           sends
           from
           hence
           his
           Royal
           Command
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           
             Gernsey
          
           Island
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           wholly
           subjected
           (
           
             Cornet
          
           Castle
           only
           excepted
           )
           to
           the
           Parliaments
           force
           ;
           
           requiring
           him
           to
           surrender
           the
           said
           Island
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           good
           Subjects
           there
           might
           have
           liberty
           to
           return
           to
           their
           due
           obedience
           :
           but
           his
           Command
           proved
           ineffectual
           .
        
         
           Many
           affirm
           ,
           but
           how
           true
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           that
           the
           Reason
           of
           the
           Kings
           removal
           to
           this
           Island
           was
           out
           of
           design
           to
           surprize
           
             Dartmouth
          
           and
           some
           other
           places
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           by
           the
           Levellers
           help
           ,
           who
           having
           then
           made
           a
           defection
           from
           the
           Parliaments
           Army
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           were
           (
           say
           they
           )
           to
           have
           joyned
           with
           the
           Royallists
           for
           the
           intents
           and
           purposes
           aforesaid
           ,
           but
           whether
           so
           or
           no
           I
           cannot
           affirm
           ;
           though
           I
           can
           certainly
           tell
           this
           ,
           that
           were
           it
           so
           ,
           it
           proved
           uneffectual
           ,
           for
           the
           Levellers
           were
           soon
           overpowered
           and
           quell'd
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           King
           
             Charles
          
           was
           here
           expecting
           a
           Messenger
           from
           the
           States
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           came
           new's
           of
           the
           unfortunate
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Marquess
           
           of
           
             Ormond
          
           his
           Army
           ,
           by
           Lieu.
           General
           
             Iones
          
           before
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           which
           caused
           a
           general
           sorrow
           among
           all
           his
           followers
           ,
           for
           there
           had
           been
           great
           hopes
           and
           expectations
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           it
           amounting
           to
           no
           lesse
           then
           twenty
           two
           thousand
           men
           ,
           and
           was
           esteemed
           able
           not
           onely
           to
           have
           taken
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           but
           likewise
           to
           have
           resisted
           
             Cromwell's
          
           then
           new
           comming
           Army
           in
           the
           field
           :
           yet
           whether
           by
           the
           carelessness
           of
           the
           Commanders
           or
           security
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           I
           am
           loath
           to
           judge
           :
           this
           mighty
           Army
           then
           beleaguring
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           was
           beat
           from
           before
           it
           by
           the
           besieged
           ,
           and
           utterly
           routed
           by
           the
           third
           part
           of
           it's
           Number
           .
        
         
           This
           overthrow
           ,
           the
           repulse
           of
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Stuart
          
           and
           Col.
           
             Mervin
          
           from
           
             London-Derry
          
           by
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Coot
             ,
          
           and
           
             Cromwell's
          
           suddain
           landing
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           whose
           motion
           now
           there
           was
           no
           field
           Army
           either
           to
           attend
           
           or
           oppose
           ,
           made
           his
           Majesties
           affairs
           grow
           almost
           as
           desperate
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           as
           they
           were
           before
           in
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           But
           the
           
             Scots
             Kirk
          
           who
           had
           sold
           their
           King
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           
             Independent
             English
          
           Army
           ,
           after
           they
           heard
           that
           they
           had
           condemned
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           repent
           them
           of
           their
           Wicednesse
           ,
           wash
           their
           hands
           from
           any
           guilt
           in
           his
           bloud
           ;
           Expostulate
           with
           the
           
             English
          
           sitting
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           about
           their
           so
           severe
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           protest
           against
           having
           any
           hand
           in
           his
           Murder
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           the
           world
           believe
           they
           had
           yet
           some
           touch
           of
           loyalty
           within
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           just
           after
           his
           death
           proclaimed
           
             Charles
          
           Prince
           of
           
             VVales
             ,
          
           eldest
           Son
           to
           the
           late
           murthered
           King
           
             Charles
          
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           his
           lawfull
           and
           undoubted
           Heir
           ,
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
             ,
             France
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ;
          
           and
           had
           immediately
           resolved
           in
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           then
           sitting
           to
           
           send
           some
           sitting
           persons
           to
           treat
           with
           his
           Majestie
           about
           sundry
           Articles
           ;
           before
           his
           reception
           to
           the
           Crown
           :
           but
           long
           Debates
           and
           demurrs
           there
           were
           in
           the
           businesse
           before
           they
           could
           resolve
           what
           and
           whom
           to
           send
           .
        
         
           For
           some
           there
           were
           in
           this
           
             Grand
             Committee
             of
             Estates
             ,
          
           who
           fee'd
           or
           seduced
           by
           the
           Sectaries
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           impeaded
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           their
           power
           and
           endeavours
           all
           proceedings
           in
           the
           businesse
           ,
           so
           that
           once
           instead
           of
           debating
           what
           or
           whom
           they
           should
           send
           to
           his
           Majestie
           ,
           it
           came
           to
           be
           a
           debate
           whether
           they
           should
           send
           or
           no
           ,
           but
           at
           length
           a
           letter
           and
           propositions
           was
           by
           the
           prevailing
           part
           concluded
           on
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Windram
          
           Laird
           of
           
             Libberton
             ,
          
           appointed
           to
           be
           the
           Messenger
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           25.
           of
           
             September
          
           1649.
           received
           his
           dispatches
           ,
           and
           some
           time
           after
           arrived
           before
           his
           Majestie
           
           at
           Iersey
           .
           The
           chief
           of
           their
           desires
           was
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           his
           Majesty
           would
           graciously
           be
           pleased
           himself
           to
           sign
           the
           solemn
           League
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           passe
           an
           Act
           in
           Parliament
           that
           every
           person
           in
           that
           Kingdome
           might
           take
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           he
           would
           passe
           divers
           Acts
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           which
           was
           concluded
           on
           the
           two
           last
           Sessions
           .
           1.
           
           For
           approving
           of
           their
           disclaiming
           Duke
           
             Hamilton's
          
           last
           return
           .
           2.
           
           For
           receiving
           severall
           Acts
           made
           by
           
             English
          
           for
           the
           Militia
           .
           3.
           
           That
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           may
           have
           no
           negative
           voice
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           his
           Majestie
           would
           recall
           the
           late
           Commissions
           given
           to
           
             Montrosse
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           he
           would
           put
           away
           all
           Papists
           from
           about
           him
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           he
           would
           appoint
           some
           place
           about
           
             Holland
          
           to
           treat
           with
           their
           
           Commissioners
           .
           An
           honour
           able
           Company
           of
           the
           most
           noble
           Lords
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           being
           to
           be
           appointed
           to
           attend
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           whom
           likewise
           they
           would
           send
           a
           sufficient
           provision
           to
           maintain
           him
           ,
           a
           train
           suitable
           to
           his
           birth
           and
           deserved
           Greatnesse
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           he
           would
           be
           graciously
           pleased
           to
           give
           a
           speedy
           answer
           to
           their
           desires
           .
        
         
           These
           Propositions
           were
           very
           stifly
           debated
           
             Pro
             ▪
          
           and
           
             Con
             ,
          
           some
           were
           so
           fierce
           that
           they
           would
           have
           his
           Majesty
           utterly
           reject
           the
           
             Sc●●s
          
           Propositions
           as
           dishonourable
           and
           disadvantageous
           to
           his
           affairs
           .
           Others
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           more
           conduce
           to
           the
           Kings
           Interest
           to
           accept
           of
           such
           Conditions
           as
           he
           could
           agree
           with
           the
           
             Scotch
          
           Commissioners
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           a
           readier
           way
           to
           attain
           the
           Crown
           then
           by
           
             Montrosses
          
           his
           designs
           (
           who
           had
           lately
           received
           Commissions
           from
           
           the
           King
           to
           assault
           the
           
             North
          
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           with
           what
           force
           he
           could
           raise
           )
           however
           the
           businesse
           was
           still
           demurred
           and
           delayed
           ,
           and
           no
           answer
           for
           a
           good
           while
           given
           to
           the
           Lord
           
             Libberton
             ,
          
           who
           earnestly
           prest
           it
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           answer
           could
           come
           from
           
             Montrosse
             ,
          
           then
           in
           
             Holland
             :
          
           and
           out
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           touching
           their
           opinions
           concerning
           these
           Propositions
           ,
           concerning
           which
           
             Montrosse
          
           teturned
           answer
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           desiring
           him
           
             to
             hear
             ken
             to
             the
          
           Scots
           
             Commissioners
             ,
             whilst
             they
             would
             propose
             and
             agree
             to
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             stand
             with
             his
             Majesties
             honour
             for
             the
             restoring
             him
             to
             his
             Rights
             and
             Dignities
             .
             That
             for
             himself
             he
             should
             rather
             be
             content
             to
             endure
             banishment
             from
             his
             Highnesse
             sight
             and
             person
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             least
             prejudice
             his
             affairs
             .
          
           Thus
           this
           faithfull
           and
           loyall
           servant
           courted
           Banishment
           ,
           as
           the
           late
           famous
           Earle
           of
           
             Strafford
          
           had
           done
           
           death
           )
           for
           his
           Master
           's
           good
           and
           service
           ,
           but
           too
           generous
           was
           he
           ,
           and
           had
           too
           great
           a
           sense
           of
           goodness
           and
           gratitude
           to
           grant
           his
           request
           ,
           but
           returned
           him
           this
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             so
             high
             a
             sense
             of
             his
             fidelity
             and
             loyalty
             all
             along
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             performed
             so
             many
             signall
             services
             both
             for
             his
             father
             and
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             in
             honour
             leave
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             him
             to
             presse
             him
             no
             farther
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           likewise
           earnestly
           presses
           her
           son
           to
           the
           acceptance
           of
           the
           
             Scotch
          
           Propositions
           for
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           as
           the
           onely
           and
           readiest
           way
           for
           the
           establishing
           of
           him
           in
           his
           Kingdomes
           .
           These
           resolves
           of
           his
           Mother
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Montrosse
             ,
          
           wrought
           strongly
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           yet
           not
           withstanding
           they
           are
           as
           stoutly
           opposed
           by
           the
           Lord
           
             Cleveland
             ,
             Byron
             ,
             Gerard
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           whose
           chief
           opposition
           proceeded
           
           from
           the
           alledged
           Treachery
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           to
           his
           father
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           
             Scots
          
           still
           ,
           and
           might
           practice
           the
           same
           upon
           him
           .
           But
           the
           majority
           of
           voices
           carrying
           it
           for
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           on
           ,
           yet
           in
           regard
           it
           would
           require
           some
           time
           to
           frame
           an
           answer
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Flemming
          
           was
           sent
           Agent
           to
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           Laird
           
             Libberton
          
           could
           be
           dispatch't
           .
        
         
           Short
           time
           after
           Mr.
           
             Windram
          
           returned
           into
           
             Scotland
          
           with
           a
           Letter
           &
           instructions
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           whereby
           he
           gave
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           (
           who
           having
           long
           expected
           were
           therefore
           more
           desirous
           to
           hear
           what
           he
           now
           brought
           )
           an
           account
           how
           much
           he
           found
           his
           Majesty
           compliant
           to
           their
           Propositions
           ,
           
             viz.
             That
             as
             to
             what
             acted
             in
             the
             two
             last
             Sessions
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             a
             General
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             
             should
             be
             passed
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             approve
             it
             .
             That
             neither
             those
             of
          
           Montrosses
           ,
           
             nor
             Duke
          
           Hamilton's
           
             party
             in
             his
             last
             engagement
             should
             bear
             Office
             in
             State
             without
             consent
             of
             Parliament
             .
             That
             he
             had
             appointed
          
           Breda
           
             in
          
           Holland
           
             for
             the
             place
             of
             a
             solemn
             Treaty
             ,
             for
             the
             making
             of
             a
             full
             accommodation
             ,
             and
             agreement
             between
             him
             and
             his
             loving
             Subjects
             of
          
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           his
           Letter
           were
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               For
               the
               Committee
               of
               Estates
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               
                 CHARLES
                 R.
                 
              
            
             
               WE
               have
               received
               your
               Letters
               lately
               presented
               to
               us
               ,
               by
               Mr.
               
                 Windram
              
               of
               
                 Libberton
                 ,
              
               and
               we
               accept
               graciously
               all
               the
               expressions
               of
               affection
               and
               fidelity
               therein
               contained
               towards
               us
               ,
               with
               your
               tender
               resentment
               
               of
               our
               present
               Condition
               ,
               and
               the
               just
               indignation
               which
               you
               professe
               to
               have
               against
               the
               execrable
               Murther
               of
               our
               Father
               :
               And
               we
               believe
               that
               your
               intentions
               are
               full
               of
               Candor
               towards
               us
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               ,
               and
               alwayes
               really
               have
               been
               desirous
               to
               settle
               a
               clear
               and
               right
               intelligence
               between
               us
               and
               our
               Subjects
               of
               our
               ancient
               Kingdome
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
              
               which
               may
               be
               an
               assured
               foundation
               of
               their
               happinesse
               and
               peace
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               an
               effectual
               means
               to
               root
               out
               all
               the
               seeds
               of
               animosity
               and
               divisions
               caused
               by
               these
               late
               troubles
               ;
               and
               also
               to
               unite
               the
               hearts
               and
               affections
               of
               our
               subjects
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               all
               to
               us
               their
               King
               and
               lawfull
               Soveraign
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               that
               by
               their
               Obedience
               to
               our
               Royal
               and
               just
               Authority
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               put
               in
               a
               Condition
               to
               maintain
               them
               in
               peace
               and
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               to
               protect
               them
               in
               their
               Religion
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               as
               it
               appertains
               to
               us
               according
               
               to
               our
               charge
               and
               office
               of
               a
               King
               .
               And
               as
               we
               have
               alwayes
               resolved
               to
               contribute
               whatever
               is
               to
               be
               done
               by
               us
               to
               obtain
               these
               good
               effects
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               just
               satisfaction
               of
               all
               our
               Subjects
               in
               this
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               now
               thought
               fit
               upon
               the
               Return
               of
               Mr.
               
                 Windram
              
               to
               command
               and
               desire
               you
               to
               send
               unto
               us
               Commissioners
               sufficiently
               authorized
               to
               treat
               and
               agree
               with
               us
               ,
               both
               in
               Relation
               to
               the
               Interest
               and
               just
               satisfaction
               of
               our
               Subjects
               there
               ,
               as
               also
               concerning
               the
               aid
               and
               assistance
               ,
               which
               in
               all
               reason
               we
               may
               expect
               from
               them
               to
               bring
               and
               reduce
               the
               murtherers
               of
               our
               late
               most
               dear
               father
               of
               happy
               memory
               to
               condigne
               punishment
               ,
               and
               to
               recover
               our
               just
               rights
               in
               all
               our
               Kingdomes
               .
               And
               we
               will
               that
               they
               attend
               us
               on
               the
               fifteenth
               of
               
                 March
              
               at
               the
               Town
               of
               
                 Breda
                 ,
              
               where
               we
               intend
               to
               be
               in
               Order
               thereunto
               .
               And
               in
               confidence
               of
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               make
               known
               to
               you
               ▪
               
               and
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               we
               sincerely
               desire
               to
               be
               agreed
               .
               VVe
               have
               resolved
               to
               addresse
               these
               unto
               you
               under
               the
               Name
               and
               Title
               of
               a
               Committee
               of
               Estates
               of
               our
               Kingdome
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
              
               and
               will
               and
               expect
               that
               you
               use
               this
               grace
               no
               other
               wayes
               for
               any
               advantage
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               us
               ,
               or
               our
               affairs
               ,
               beyond
               what
               we
               have
               given
               this
               Qualification
               and
               Title
               for
               ,
               namely
               ,
               for
               the
               Treaty
               and
               in
               order
               to
               it
               .
               Although
               we
               have
               considerations
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               very
               important
               to
               disswade
               and
               oblige
               us
               to
               do
               nothing
               in
               this
               kind
               antecedently
               at
               this
               time
               .
               Also
               we
               hope
               the
               confidence
               which
               we
               declare
               to
               have
               in
               your
               clear
               and
               candid
               intentions
               towards
               us
               ,
               will
               furnish
               you
               with
               strong
               Arguments
               to
               form
               in
               your selves
               a
               mutual
               confidence
               in
               us
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               Almighty
               by
               your
               just
               and
               prudent
               moderation
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               great
               desire
               we
               have
               to
               oblige
               all
               our
               Subjects
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               by
               
               the
               means
               of
               the
               Treaty
               which
               we
               attend
               and
               hope
               for
               may
               be
               a
               good
               foundation
               of
               a
               full
               and
               happy
               peace
               ,
               and
               an
               assured
               security
               to
               this
               Nation
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               which
               we
               assure
               you
               is
               wished
               of
               us
               with
               passion
               ,
               and
               which
               we
               shall
               endeavour
               by
               all
               means
               in
               our
               power
               to
               effect
               .
            
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           full
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Letter
           to
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           much
           to
           this
           effect
           was
           there
           another
           writ
           by
           him
           to
           the
           
             Committee
             of
             the
             Kirk
             .
          
           But
           this
           I
           the
           rather
           fully
           insert
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           many
           Calumnies
           cast
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           upon
           his
           Majesty
           .
           His
           enemies
           hereby
           taking
           occasion
           to
           carp
           upon
           him
           ,
           by
           pretending
           his
           inveterate
           desire
           of
           revenge
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           last
           precepts
           given
           him
           by
           his
           dying
           father
           .
           I
           think
           ,
           I
           need
           not
           answer
           his
           enemies
           objection
           ,
           they
           by
           those
           carps
           ,
           only
           condemning
           themselves
           of
           a
           self-guiltinesse
           ,
           but
           
           to
           the
           more
           sober
           sort
           of
           people
           I
           shall
           referre
           it
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           seriously
           consider
           whether
           the
           beginning
           ,
           progresse
           and
           end
           of
           the
           Letter
           ,
           demonstrate
           him
           not
           a
           man
           more
           addicted
           to
           peace
           and
           quietnesse
           ,
           then
           to
           revenge
           and
           destruction
           .
        
         
           The
           principal
           Objection
           which
           his
           enemies
           have
           against
           him
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           desires
           the
           aid
           of
           his
           
             Scotch
          
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           murderers
           of
           his
           Father
           to
           condigne
           punishment
           ;
           does
           this
           shew
           him
           a
           lover
           of
           Revenge
           or
           of
           Justice
           ?
           I
           would
           fain
           know
           which
           of
           his
           enemies
           or
           of
           his
           Fathers
           Murderers
           ,
           would
           not
           ,
           should
           I
           have
           done
           the
           same
           to
           any
           of
           their
           so
           near
           Relations
           ,
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           brought
           me
           under
           the
           utmost
           censure
           of
           the
           Law
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           proceed
           ,
           these
           letters
           are
           seriously
           debated
           both
           in
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           and
           
             Kirk
             ,
          
           the
           first
           
           order
           its
           confideration
           to
           a
           select
           sub-Committee
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           consisting
           of
           nine
           ,
           Lords
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           present
           their
           opinions
           upon
           it
           to
           the
           grand
           Committee
           ,
           and
           these
           provide
           ready
           a
           state
           of
           the
           Case
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           which
           was
           shortly
           after
           to
           assemble
           .
           But
           mean
           while
           a
           select
           number
           of
           the
           
             Kirk
          
           and
           State
           make
           up
           a
           Committee
           ,
           who
           by
           common
           consent
           were
           to
           consider
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           about
           sending
           Commissioners
           and
           Propositions
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           these
           had
           strong
           and
           serious
           debates
           ;
           for
           the
           arrogant
           
             Kirkmen
          
           would
           not
           have
           his
           Majesty
           admitted
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           but
           upon
           Conditions
           which
           should
           make
           him
           wholly
           subservient
           to
           their
           commands
           :
           but
           the
           State
           would
           have
           such
           tart
           conditions
           wholly
           waved
           ;
           and
           (
           though
           their
           own
           were
           rough
           enough
           ,
           yet
           )
           at
           length
           a
           mediation
           is
           concluded
           on
           
           between
           theirs
           and
           the
           
             Kirks
             .
          
           And
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Castles
             ,
          
           the
           Lord
           
             Lothian
             ,
             Burley
          
           and
           
             Libberton
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Smith
          
           and
           Mr.
           
             Ieoffreys
          
           for
           the
           
             Estates
             .
          
           Mr.
           
             Broady
             ,
             Lawson
          
           and
           
             Wood
          
           are
           appointed
           Commissioners
           for
           the
           
             Kirk
             .
          
        
         
           These
           having
           received
           their
           Commissions
           and
           Instructions
           ,
           took
           their
           journey
           for
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           &
           arrived
           at
           
             Breda
             ,
          
           some
           few
           daies
           before
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           got
           thither
           .
           On
           the
           16.
           
           
             March
          
           1649.
           he
           also
           arrived
           there
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           19.
           the
           Lord
           
             VVent
             worth
          
           Master
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           conducted
           them
           to
           Audience
           ,
           being
           come
           before
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           large
           Chamber
           purpose
           provided
           ,
           expected
           them
           ,
           The
           Lord
           
             Castles
          
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           
             Estates
             ,
          
           and
           Mr.
           
             Lawson
          
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           
             Kirk
             ,
          
           having
           made
           their
           Speeches
           ,
           declared
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           coming
           ,
           and
           shewing
           their
           Commissions
           ,
           they
           delivered
           the
           ensuing
           
           Propositions
           in
           the
           behalf
           both
           of
           the
           
             Kirk
          
           and
           States
           of
           
             Scotland
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             all
             those
             who
             had
             been
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             &
             still
             continued
             so
             ,
             should
             be
             forbid
             accesse
             to
             Court
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             all
             Acts
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
               Scotland
            
             should
             be
             by
             him
             ratified
             and
             approved
             of
             .
             That
             the
             solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Presbyterian
             Church-government
             .
             The
             Directory
             ,
             Confession
             and
             Catechisme
             should
             be
             enjoyned
             in
             
               Scotland
               ;
            
             and
             the
             same
             used
             and
             practised
             in
             his
             family
             ,
             and
             an
             Oath
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             He
             would
             never
             oppose
             it
             ,
             or
             endeavour
             to
             alter
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             he
             would
             by
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             hand
             and
             seal
             declare
             and
             acknowledge
             his
             allowance
             of
             the
             solemn
             League
             &
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             National
             Covenant
             of
             
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
           
             4.
             
             That
             he
             would
             consent
             and
             agree
             that
             all
             civil
             matters
             might
             be
             determined
             by
             subsequent
             Parliaments
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             and
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             matters
             by
             the
             General
             Kirk
             assembly
             ,
             as
             was
             formerly
             granted
             by
             his
             Royal
             father
             .
          
        
         
           To
           these
           Propositions
           his
           Majesty
           demanded
           ,
        
         
           
             Whether
             this
             were
             fully
             and
             wholly
             all
             that
             the
             Committee
             of
             Estates
             and
             Kirk
             in
             
               Scotland
            
             had
             to
             desire
             or
             propound
             ?
             and
             whether
             these
             Commissioners
             had
             power
             to
             remit
             or
             recede
             from
             any
             of
             these
             particulars
             ;
             and
             further
             ,
             what
             they
             had
             to
             propound
             concerning
             his
             affairs
             in
             
               England
               .
            
          
        
         
           To
           which
           the
           Commissioners
           replied
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             they
             had
             acquainted
             him
             
             with
             their
             full
             power
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             instructions
             they
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Committees
             of
             Estates
             and
             Kirk
             in
             
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             which
             his
             Majesty
             made
             Answers
             That
             he
             would
             consider
             of
             their
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             doubted
             not
             but
             to
             return
             them
             such
             an
             Answer
             as
             might
             give
             his
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Scotland
            
             satisfaction
             :
             and
             so
             dismissed
             them
             for
             the
             present
             .
          
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           thus
           leave
           his
           Majesty
           and
           Council
           debating
           about
           the
           
             Scotch
          
           Commissioners
           propositions
           ,
           and
           discourse
           a
           little
           about
           his
           affairs
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           thrice
           noble
           and
           Illustrious
           Marquesse
           of
           
             Montross
             ,
          
           who
           having
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           opposition
           which
           
             Hamilton
          
           gave
           to
           the
           design
           )
           obtained
           Commissioners
           from
           his
           Majesty
           to
           levy
           what
           force
           he
           could
           on
           that
           side
           the
           sea
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           the
           utmost
           
           of
           his
           power
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           among
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           
             German
          
           Empire
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           large
           and
           fair
           promises
           ,
           but
           very
           little
           real
           assistance
           ,
           onely
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Holstein
          
           suppled
           him
           with
           four
           ships
           well
           arm'd
           and
           mann'd
           ,
           though
           these
           were
           likewise
           by
           some
           strange
           neglect
           delayed
           a
           long
           time
           at
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
          
           which
           much
           retarded
           the
           service
           .
           Colonel
           
             Cochran
          
           likewise
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           sent
           Agent
           into
           
             Poland
          
           to
           the
           
             Scottish
          
           Merchants
           there
           for
           assistance
           of
           men
           and
           money
           ,
           having
           received
           a
           considerable
           quantity
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           good
           supply
           of
           corn
           ,
           disposed
           of
           the
           first
           to
           his
           own
           use
           ,
           sold
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           himself
           revolted
           from
           the
           service
           .
           General
           
             King
             ,
          
           who
           was
           expected
           out
           of
           
             Sweden
          
           with
           a
           party
           of
           Horse
           ,
           came
           not
           all
           ;
           so
           many
           crosses
           there
           were
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           businesse
           as
           bad
           Omens
           to
           it's
           future
           ill
           successe
           .
           
           But
           at
           length
           the
           Marquesse
           fearing
           least
           if
           the
           King
           should
           conclude
           with
           the
           
             Scots
          
           before
           he
           had
           attempted
           any
           thing
           ,
           his
           Commissions
           would
           be
           recalled
           ,
           fatally
           resolved
           to
           depart
           
             Scotland
          
           as
           he
           was
           :
           so
           with
           four
           ships
           indifferently
           well
           armed
           ,
           (
           but
           with
           not
           above
           six
           or
           seven
           hundred
           men
           ,
           and
           those
           most
           strangers
           )
           besides
           a
           small
           Frigat
           of
           sixteen
           Guns
           ,
           and
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           good
           Armes
           given
           him
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           
             Sweden
             ;
          
           he
           set
           sail
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           all
           the
           strength
           he
           carried
           with
           him
           from
           
             Hamburgh
          
           to
           assault
           that
           potent
           Kingdome
           .
           Two
           of
           these
           ships
           ,
           and
           those
           the
           biggest
           ;
           were
           sent
           before
           ,
           and
           directed
           to
           steer
           their
           course
           for
           the
           
             Orcades
             ,
          
           but
           these
           unfortunately
           met
           with
           a
           storm
           ;
           and
           were
           amongst
           those
           rocky
           Islands
           ,
           their
           men
           ,
           armes
           and
           ammunition
           cast
           away
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           third
           part
           of
           the
           force
           raised
           for
           this
           expedition
           was
           lost
           .
        
         
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           these
           fatal
           disasters
           ,
           the
           sad
           presages
           of
           his
           ruine
           ,
           the
           noble
           Marquess
           proceeds
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           small
           number
           that
           was
           left
           him
           ,
           lands
           amongst
           the
           Islands
           ,
           where
           he
           gets
           together
           a
           pretty
           considerable
           number
           which
           had
           almost
           the
           face
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           but
           was
           for
           the
           most
           part
           composed
           of
           raw
           and
           unskilfull
           fellows
           ,
           a
           party
           of
           these
           he
           sends
           out
           ,
           who
           without
           resistance
           enter
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Orkney
             ,
          
           there
           being
           no
           Garrison
           there
           ;
           from
           thence
           he
           dispatches
           Commissions
           to
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Islands
           adjacent
           ,
           for
           the
           levying
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           which
           because
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           those
           places
           to
           which
           they
           were
           sent
           ,
           could
           not
           resist
           ,
           obeyed
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           the
           sending
           of
           those
           Commissions
           ,
           
             Montrosse
          
           himself
           ,
           with
           those
           forces
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           those
           Gentlemen
           ,
           resolved
           to
           engage
           in
           partaking
           of
           his
           fortune
           ,
           landed
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           at
           the
           point
           
           of
           
             Cathanes
             ,
          
           the
           very
           farthest
           land
           to
           the
           
             Northwest
          
           of
           that
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           The
           people
           here
           whom
           he
           expected
           to
           have
           joyned
           with
           him
           (
           were
           so
           sensible
           of
           the
           miseries
           of
           the
           former
           war
           ,
           and
           now
           more
           terrified
           with
           the
           name
           of
           Foreigners
           ,
           )
           deserted
           their
           dwellings
           ,
           and
           fled
           away
           ,
           some
           never
           stopping
           till
           they
           came
           to
           
             Edenburgh
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           who
           were
           now
           assembled
           though
           they
           had
           former
           advice
           of
           the
           Marquesses
           designs
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           tell
           the
           place
           of
           his
           landing
           ,
           but
           now
           alarm'd
           by
           the
           flying
           Countrey
           :
           
             David
             Lesley
          
           is
           commanded
           with
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           march
           directly
           towards
           them
           for
           fear
           
             Montrosse
          
           should
           grow
           too
           numerous
           :
           and
           Colonell
           
             Straughan
             ,
          
           whose
           valour
           the
           States
           highly
           approved
           ,
           is
           ordered
           with
           a
           party
           of
           select
           Horse
           to
           advance
           before
           to
           hinder
           the
           Marquesses
           
           levyes
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           saw
           opportunity
           to
           fight
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Montrosse
          
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           satisfie
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           people
           should
           not
           be
           startled
           at
           his
           invasion
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           was
           upon
           Treaty
           ,
           publishes
           a
           very
           patheticall
           Declaration
           ,
           
             declaring
             the
             justnesse
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             to
             clear
             himself
             from
             the
             aspersion
             of
             sinister
             ends
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             intention
             was
             onely
             against
             some
             particular
             persons
             ,
             who
             had
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             raised
             and
             maintained
             a
             war
             against
             his
             Majesties
             father
             ,
             and
             did
             now
             by
             their
             wiles
             and
             subtile
             practices
             endeavour
             to
             destroy
             the
             son
             also
             ;
             and
             therefore
             exhorting
             all
             Subjects
             of
             that
             Nation
             to
             endeavour
             to
             free
             themselves
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             those
             who
             then
             by
             an
             usurped
             power
             ruled
             over
             them
             .
          
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           Declaration
           the
           Countrey
           came
           very
           slowly
           in
           .
        
         
         
           
             Straughan
          
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           advances
           with
           all
           possible
           speed
           towards
           the
           Royal
           party
           ,
           whilest
           
             Montrosse
          
           had
           not
           for
           indeed
           he
           could
           not
           effect
           any
           thing
           Material
           besides
           the
           fortifying
           of
           
             Dunbath
          
           Castle
           :
           but
           the
           Marquess
           hearing
           of
           the
           Enemies
           approach
           ,
           made
           his
           whole
           Forces
           march
           at
           a
           great
           rate
           to
           recover
           a
           passe
           ;
           yet
           neverthelesse
           before
           they
           could
           come
           at
           it
           ,
           the
           front
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           discovered
           
             Straughan's
          
           forlorn
           hope
           ,
           who
           marching
           with
           hast
           upon
           the
           Marquesses
           Army
           ,
           found
           them
           both
           almost
           tired
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           breath
           and
           Order
           ;
           however
           a
           forlorn
           hope
           of
           100.
           
           Foot
           are
           drawn
           out
           to
           meet
           them
           ,
           who
           giving
           them
           a
           resolute
           Charge
           ,
           forced
           them
           to
           no
           Orderly
           Retreat
           ,
           but
           being
           seconded
           by
           
             Straughan's
          
           whole
           body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           they
           again
           maintained
           their
           ground
           ,
           resolutely
           Charging
           upon
           the
           Marquesses
           main
           Body
           :
           the
           Islanders
           
           immediately
           threw
           down
           their
           arms
           and
           cryed
           for
           quarter
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Holsteiners
          
           and
           
             Hamburgers
          
           made
           an
           Orderly
           retreat
           for
           the
           present
           into
           some
           bushes
           ,
           which
           having
           a
           short
           time
           defended
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           last
           enforced
           to
           yield
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           a
           sad
           blow
           to
           his
           Majesties
           affairs
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           there
           being
           great
           hopes
           ,
           that
           had
           
             Montrosse
          
           succeeded
           and
           kept
           them
           in
           play
           ,
           both
           
             Kirk
          
           and
           
             State
          
           would
           have
           come
           to
           milder
           Conditions
           with
           him
           :
           Yet
           the
           Marquess
           himself
           escaped
           for
           the
           present
           out
           of
           this
           Battel
           ,
           Though
           there
           were
           near
           two
           hundred
           slain
           ,
           and
           twelve
           hundred
           taken
           in
           the
           field
           (
           for
           the
           Country
           coming
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           few
           Escaped
           (
           Amongst
           the
           Prisoners
           of
           Note
           ,
           there
           were
           taken
           Col.
           
             Hurry
             ,
          
           the
           Lord
           
             Frenderick
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Hay
          
           of
           
             Dalgettey
             ,
          
           Col.
           
             Hay
          
           of
           
             Noughton
             ,
          
           Col.
           
             Grey
          
           and
           several
           other
           Officers
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           
           Kings
           standard
           ,
           which
           contained
           this
           Emphatical
           Motto
           ,
           
             IVDGE
             AND
             REVENGE
             MY
             CAVSE
             O
             LORD
             ;
          
           and
           whereon
           was
           pourtrayed
           to
           the
           life
           the
           Effigies
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Father
           beheaded
           .
        
         
           But
           long
           it
           was
           not
           ere
           this
           thrice
           Heroick
           Marquess
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           these
           his
           cruel
           ,
           Obdurate
           ,
           and
           inveterate
           enemies
           ,
           for
           though
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           battel
           at
           a
           losse
           ,
           he
           had
           saved
           himself
           by
           escaping
           out
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           had
           afterwards
           to
           disguise
           himself
           changed
           his
           habit
           with
           a
           
             Highlander
             ,
          
           yet
           all
           could
           not
           prevail
           to
           his
           Escape
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           Countrey
           was
           raised
           up
           in
           armes
           in
           search
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           price
           set
           upon
           his
           head
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           
             Presbyterian
          
           Ministers
           exhorted
           the
           people
           to
           endeavour
           his
           attachment
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           necessary
           to
           their
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           the
           whole
           Countrey
           
           being
           up
           in
           armes
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           left
           for
           this
           distressed
           Marquess
           to
           escape
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           throw
           himself
           upon
           the
           Lord
           
             Aston
             ,
          
           formerly
           a
           friend
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           now
           out
           in
           the
           search
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Tenants
           ,
           then
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           more
           inveterate
           and
           implacable
           enemies
           .
           But
           this
           Lord
           ,
           notwithstanding
           he
           had
           formerly
           been
           
             Montrosse's
          
           follower
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           fear
           or
           covetousness
           durst
           not
           conceal
           him
           ;
           but
           sent
           him
           with
           a
           strong
           Guard
           to
           
             David
             Lesley
             ;
          
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           directly
           sent
           to
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           and
           shortly
           after
           brought
           to
           his
           Tryal
           before
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             Scotland
             :
          
           where
           all
           the
           while
           notwithstanding
           those
           many
           ignominious
           affronts
           and
           disgraces
           thrown
           upon
           him
           (
           as
           his
           being
           in
           triumphant
           manner
           brought
           through
           
             Edenburgh
          
           bound
           in
           a
           Cart
           )
           yet
           he
           carried
           himself
           with
           so
           much
           Magnanimity
           and
           Courage
           ,
           That
           
           those
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           pity
           him
           ,
           yet
           were
           almost
           ashamed
           of
           their
           villanies
           towards
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           upon
           the
           first
           newes
           of
           this
           Noble
           Marquess
           being
           made
           a
           prisoner
           ,
           met
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           passe
           a
           sentence
           upon
           him
           before
           either
           he
           was
           come
           up
           ,
           or
           had
           at
           all
           answered
           for
           himself
           ,
           &
           though
           ,
           when
           they
           allowed
           him
           to
           speak
           somewhat
           for
           himself
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           pronounced
           with
           gravity
           void
           of
           Passion
           ,
           )
           yet
           he
           had
           as
           good
           have
           held
           his
           peace
           ;
           for
           the
           sentence
           being
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           it
           was
           pass't
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           
             That
             he
             should
             be
             carried
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             tomorrow
             being
             the
             21.
             day
             of
             
               May
            
             1650.
             )
             be
             carried
             to
             the
             high
             Crosse
             in
             
               Edenburgh
               ,
            
             and
             be
             hanged
             upon
             a
             Gibbet
             thirty
             foot
             high
             ,
             and
             there
             hang
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             hours
             in
             the
             
             sight
             and
             view
             of
             all
             people
             ,
             with
             his
             History
             and
             Declaration
             hanging
             about
             his
             Neck
             ;
             after
             which
             he
             should
             be
             taken
             down
             ,
             beheaded
             and
             quartered
             ;
             his
             head
             to
             be
             placed
             upon
             the
             
               Talbooth
            
             or
             Prison
             house
             in
             
               Edenburgh
               ,
            
             and
             his
             leggs
             and
             arms
             over
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Sterling
               ,
               Glascow
               ,
               S.
               Iohns
               town
               ,
            
             and
             
               Aberdeen
               .
            
             And
             in
             case
             he
             repented
             (
             by
             which
             means
             his
             sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             might
             be
             taken
             off
             by
             the
             
               Kirk
            
             )
             the
             bulk
             of
             his
             body
             might
             be
             buried
             in
             
               Grayfriers
               ,
            
             if
             not
             ,
             to
             be
             buried
             in
             the
             Common
             burying
             place
             for
             thieves
             and
             robbers
             .
          
           Thus
           far
           did
           their
           unparallel'd
           hatred
           and
           malice
           extend
           even
           to
           his
           dead
           Corps
           .
        
         
           This
           Sentence
           being
           aggravated
           by
           the
           Chancellor
           in
           the
           utmost
           terms
           of
           horrour
           that
           his
           spleen
           could
           invent
           ,
           was
           yet
           mildly
           and
           unpassionately
           received
           by
           this
           Illustrious
           
           Marquess
           ,
           who
           answered
           nothing
           to
           it
           .
           But
           ,
           
             That
             he
             took
             it
             for
             a
             greater
             honour
             to
             have
             his
             head
             stand
             on
             the
             prison
             gate
             for
             this
             quarrel
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             his
             picture
             in
             the
             Kings
             Bed-chamber
             ;
             And
             least
             his
             loyalty
             should
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             they
             had
             highly
             honoured
             him
             ,
             in
             designing
             lasting
             Monuments
             to
             four
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Cities
             to
             bear
             up
             his
             memorial
             to
             all
             posterity
             ;
             wishing
             he
             had
             flesh
             enough
             to
             have
             sent
             a
             piece
             to
             every
             city
             in
             Christendome
             ,
             to
             witness
             his
             loyalty
             to
             his
             King
             and
             Countrey
             .
          
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           being
           the
           day
           appointed
           for
           his
           Execution
           ,
           richly
           habited
           ,
           in
           a
           scarlet
           cloak
           laced
           with
           gold
           ,
           but
           his
           Soul
           adorned
           with
           constant
           Loyalty
           the
           far
           richer
           Ornament
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           he
           marched
           along
           the
           street
           with
           so
           composed
           a
           Courage
           and
           Gravity
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           his
           
           Enemies
           either
           pityed
           or
           admired
           him
           :
           being
           come
           to
           the
           place
           of
           Execution
           ,
           he
           was
           some
           time
           detained
           with
           many
           frivolous
           questions
           of
           that
           flea
           bitten
           Clergy
           ,
           being
           ready
           to
           mount
           up
           the
           ladder
           ,
           he
           said
           it
           was
           Iacob's
           
             ladder
             by
             which
             he
             should
             mount
             to
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Speech
           to
           the
           people
           was
           short
           ,
           and
           that
           much
           to
           this
           effect
           .
           
             That
             he
             was
             sorry
             if
             his
             end
             should
             be
             scandalous
             to
             any
             good
             Christian
             :
             but
             that
             it
             often
             happened
             to
             the
             righteous
             according
             to
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             knew
             him
             should
             not
             disesteem
             him
             for
             this
             ignominious
             death
             .
             That
             he
             confessed
             it
             was
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             for
             his
             private
             sins
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             his
             condemners
             ,
             they
             were
             but
             instruments
             .
             That
             they
             had
             perverted
             judgement
             and
             justice
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             the
             poor
             :
             yet
             he
             desired
             
             God
             to
             forgive
             them
             ,
             for
             he
             heartily
             forgave
             them
             .
             That
             what
             he
             did
             in
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             just
             commands
             of
             his
             Sovereign
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             against
             those
             which
             rose
             up
             against
             him
             .
             That
             it
             was
             not
             his
             fault
             that
             he
             lay
             under
             the
             censure
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             since
             't
             was
             only
             for
             doing
             his
             duty
             .
             That
             for
             what
             was
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             blame
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             't
             was
             most
             false
             ,
             for
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             the
             late
             King
             lived
             a
             Saint
             ,
             and
             died
             a
             Martyr
             .
             That
             if
             ever
             he
             should
             wish
             his
             soul
             in
             any
             mans
             place
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             in
             his
             .
             That
             for
             the
             King
             now
             living
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Prince
             under
             whom
             any
             people
             might
             live
             most
             happily
             ,
             his
             commands
             were
             righteous
             ,
             his
             promises
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             his
             dealings
             just
             .
             Finally
             ,
             that
             he
             commended
             his
             soul
             to
             God
             ,
             his
             service
             to
             his
             Prince
             ,
             his
             good
             will
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             
             and
             his
             name
             and
             charity
             to
             all
             good
             people
             .
          
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           summe
           of
           his
           Speech
           on
           the
           ladder
           ,
           which
           ,
           and
           some
           private
           prayers
           being
           finished
           ,
           he
           mounted
           up
           to
           the
           top
           of
           that
           prodigious
           Gibbet
           ,
           where
           his
           History
           and
           Declaration
           being
           tied
           about
           his
           neck
           ,
           and
           his
           hands
           bound
           by
           the
           Executioner
           ,
           he
           turned
           about
           and
           gave
           him
           some
           gold
           ,
           asking
           ;
           
             If
             they
             had
             any
             more
             dishonour
             ,
             as
             they
             conceived
             it
             ,
             to
             put
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             accept
             it
             ,
          
           and
           then
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           magnanimity
           ,
           bidding
           the
           Executioner
           turn
           him
           off
           when
           he
           should
           hold
           up
           his
           hands
           ,
           it
           was
           accordingly
           performed
           .
        
         
           Thus
           nobly
           lived
           ,
           and
           thus
           ignominiously
           and
           yet
           
             nobly
          
           died
           :
           the
           truest
           of
           friends
           ,
           the
           loyallest
           of
           Subjects
           ,
           the
           faithfullest
           of
           servants
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           Masters
           ,
           and
           the
           valiantest
           of
           Captains
           .
           
             Iames
             Graham
             ,
          
           Marquesse
           
           of
           
             Montrosse
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Rincardin
             ,
          
           Lord
           of
           
             Groam
          
           and
           Baron
           of
           
             Montdieu
             ,
          
           whose
           death
           was
           not
           only
           lamented
           as
           a
           private
           but
           rather
           as
           a
           publick
           loss
           :
           most
           of
           the
           Princes
           in
           
             Europe
          
           deploring
           the
           unfortunate
           fall
           of
           so
           Noble
           and
           Heroick
           a
           person
           ;
           For
           he
           was
           endowed
           with
           such
           winning
           graces
           ,
           that
           wherever
           he
           came
           he
           was
           both
           honoured
           and
           esteemed
           ,
           and
           where-ever
           he
           Com●●nded
           ,
           both
           feared
           and
           loved
           .
        
         
           His
           enemies
           Malice
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           kept
           still
           alive
           ;
           for
           after
           they
           had
           beheaded
           him
           and
           cut
           off
           his
           quarters
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           permit
           that
           Bulk
           of
           his
           body
           which
           remained
           to
           be
           buried
           in
           any
           other
           place
           then
           the
           
             Borough
             Moor
             .
          
        
         
           But
           this
           noble
           Marquess
           suffered
           not
           alone
           ▪
           for
           soon
           after
           Col.
           
           
             Hurrie
          
           (
           notwithstanding
           he
           pleaded
           the
           benefit
           of
           Quarter
           ,
           )
           young
           
             Spotswood
          
           of
           
             Daersie
             ,
          
           (
           a
           most
           compleat
           
           Gentleman
           )
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Hay
             ,
          
           &
           Col.
           
           
             Sibbalds
             ,
          
           two
           most
           accomplished
           persons
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           all
           the
           favour
           to
           be
           beheaded
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           like
           wise
           one
           Captain
           
             Charters
             ,
          
           who
           being
           put
           in
           hopes
           of
           life
           by
           the
           perfidious
           
             Kirk
             ,
          
           upon
           his
           recantation
           ,
           made
           a
           long
           Speech
           upon
           the
           Scaffold
           ,
           acknowledging
           his
           Apostacy
           from
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           desiring
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           the
           
             Kirk
             ,
          
           but
           had
           notwithstanding
           his
           head
           struck
           off
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           fatal
           and
           Tragical
           Event
           of
           his
           Majesties
           affairs
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           under
           
             Montrosse's
          
           Conduct
           :
           let
           us
           now
           turn
           to
           see
           how
           the
           Treaty
           at
           
             Breda
          
           went
           on
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           I
           proceed
           any
           farther
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           speak
           a
           word
           or
           two
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Magnanimous
           Col.
           
             VVil
             .
             Sibbalds
             ,
          
           who
           (
           say
           some
           )
           confessed
           himself
           guilty
           of
           the
           Murder
           
           of
           D.
           
             Dorislaus
          
           the
           
             English
          
           Agent
           at
           the
           
             Hague
             ,
          
           which
           I
           must
           ingeniously
           confesse
           I
           believe
           upon
           good
           grounds
           to
           be
           only
           a
           Calumnie
           and
           Scannal
           raised
           from
           the
           so
           far
           extended
           Malice
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           for
           I
           can
           find
           nothing
           either
           in
           his
           Speech
           at
           death
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           Records
           of
           credit
           tending
           to
           such
           a
           Confession
           ,
           though
           much
           against
           any
           likelyhood
           of
           it
           :
           nor
           can
           I
           imagine
           that
           any
           man
           could
           with
           so
           much
           resolution
           as
           he
           dyed
           with
           ,
           part
           from
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           have
           so
           great
           a
           load
           and
           blot
           upon
           Conscience
           .
           But
           to
           proceed
           ,
        
         
           Great
           debates
           there
           were
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           between
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           
             Scotch
          
           Commissioners
           concerning
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           great
           demurres
           there
           were
           upon
           it
           ,
           for
           besides
           the
           striving
           of
           some
           Lords
           who
           had
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           serious
           Antipathy
           to
           the
           
             Scots
          
           perfidiousnesse
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           perswade
           his
           Majesty
           not
           to
           
           trust
           them
           who
           had
           betrayed
           his
           Father
           .
           The
           King
           himself
           stuck
           highly
           as
           he
           had
           reason
           ,
           about
           the
           business
           of
           Taking
           the
           
             Covenant
             ;
          
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             There
             was
             no
             reason
             why
             he
             should
             be
             enforced
             to
             relinquish
             the
             Religion
             of
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             whilest
             he
             permitted
             to
             his
             Subjects
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             very
             inconsistent
             with
             their
             so
             earnestly
             pretended
             desires
             of
             a
             peace
             and
             agreement
             ,
             to
             deny
             him
             the
             same
             priviledge
             which
             he
             gave
             them
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             That
             Covenant
             tendred
             ,
             and
             so
             earnestly
             prest
             upon
             him
             by
             them
             ,
             was
             an
             Obligatory
             Covenant
             to
             bind
             the
             Subjects
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             him
             to
             swear
             to
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             judged
             it
             sufficiently
             satisfactory
             to
             passe
             an
             Act
             for
             the
             peoples
             taking
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Whilest
           these
           demurres
           and
           delayes
           were
           in
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           
             Scotch
          
           Commissioners
           give
           a
           visit
           to
           the
           Illustrious
           Prince
           of
           
             Orange
             ,
          
           whom
           
           they
           intreat
           to
           be
           a
           Mediator
           between
           them
           and
           their
           King
           .
           His
           Majesty
           like
           wise
           withdraw's
           himself
           for
           some
           time
           from
           
             Breda
          
           to
           the
           
             Hague
             ,
          
           there
           to
           advise
           with
           his
           Aunt
           the
           Queen
           of
           
             Bohemia
             ,
          
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Orange
          
           and
           other
           friends
           ,
           about
           what
           he
           were
           best
           to
           resolve
           on
           or
           determine
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Estates
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           though
           their
           proposed
           Conditions
           were
           already
           unreasonable
           ,
           yet
           resolve
           to
           adde
           more
           weight
           to
           the
           Scale
           :
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Carnwarth
          
           and
           Mr.
           
             Murrey
          
           are
           sent
           over
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           at
           
             Breda
          
           with
           new
           instructions
           and
           propositions
           ;
           as
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             should
             confirm
             all
             Acts
             done
             in
             some
             late
             Sessions
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             without
             any
             exception
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             That
             neither
          
           Montross
           
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             Adherents
             be
             admitted
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
          
           Scotland
           .
        
         
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           the
           harshnesse
           of
           the
           Conditions
           ,
           the
           King
           is
           earnestly
           pressed
           to
           come
           to
           a
           full
           Conclusion
           with
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           Though
           many
           Lords
           of
           the
           contrary
           faction
           pleaded
           for
           an
           utter
           rejectment
           of
           their
           propositions
           ,
           alledging
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Covenanters
             horrid
             perfidiousnesse
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             sufficient
             motive
             and
             inducement
             for
             him
             not
             to
             trust
             them
             ;
             That
             the
             more
             willing
             he
             was
             to
             condescend
             to
             their
             propositions
             ,
             the
             more
             impudent
             they
             were
             still
             in
             proposing
             things
             most
             unreasonable
             ;
             That
             should
             he
             accept
             of
             their
             Conditions
             ,
             they
             would
             so
             tye
             up
             his
             hands
             that
             he
             would
             be
             then
             but
             a
             King
             onely
             in
             Title
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             without
             them
             .
          
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Lauderdale
             ,
          
           the
           Lords
           
             Wilmot
             ,
             Piercy
             ,
          
           and
           others
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Council
           who
           stood
           for
           an
           accommodation
           with
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           urged
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Majesties
             affairs
             ,
             both
             in
          
           
           Ireland
           ,
           
             under
             the
             Marquess
             of
          
           Montross
           ,
           
             and
             in
             the
             Navy
             under
             Prince
          
           Rupert
           ,
           
             were
             in
             so
             weak
             and
             tottering
             a
             Condition
             ,
             that
             no
             help
             could
             be
             expected
             from
             them
             ;
             That
             all
             the
             Princes
             in
          
           Europe
           
             were
             so
             imbroyled
             in
             warrs
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             in
             vain
             to
             crave
             any
             foreign
             aid
             ;
             And
             that
             therefore
             there
             was
             no
             way
             left
             for
             his
             Majesty
             to
             regain
             his
             lost
             Rights
             and
             Kingdomes
             but
             by
             complying
             with
             his
             Subjects
             of
          
           Scotland
           ,
           
             and
             though
             it
             were
             upon
             such
             Conditions
             as
             would
             at
             first
             seem
             harsh
             ,
             those
             Curbs
             might
             in
             time
             (
             possession
             once
             got
             )
             be
             thrown
             off
             by
             degrees
             :
          
           these
           reasons
           swayed
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           Treaty
           went
           on
           with
           a
           clearer
           face
           then
           formerly
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           there
           happens
           a
           strong
           demurre
           ,
           or
           as
           most
           supposed
           ,
           a
           businesse
           that
           would
           wholly
           break
           off
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           for
           the
           newes
           of
           
             Montrosse's
          
           ignominious
           death
           being
           
           come
           to
           
             Breda
             ,
          
           extremely
           incensed
           the
           whole
           Court
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           were
           against
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           bestirred
           themselves
           strongly
           ,
           still
           endeavouring
           to
           avert
           the
           King
           wholly
           from
           it
           ,
           by
           telling
           him
           ,
           
             That
             they
             had
             by
             thus
             Murdering
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             Demonstrated
             to
             the
             World
             what
             they
             would
             do
             to
             him
             if
             they
             had
             him
             in
             their
             power
             .
             That
             it
             was
             an
             act
             of
             rashnesse
             and
             desperation
             to
             trust
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             any
             more
             to
             do
             with
             such
             a
             perfidious
             generation
             .
             That
             they
             only
             cunningly
             and
             subtilly
             endeavoured
             to
             entrap
             him
             that
             they
             might
             destroy
             him
             .
          
           But
           not
           withstanding
           their
           heat
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           conceals
           his
           anger
           ,
           (
           which
           doubtless
           could
           not
           but
           be
           great
           ,
           for
           the
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           so
           ignominious
           death
           of
           so
           good
           and
           loyal
           a
           Subject
           and
           Servant
           ;
           and
           that
           too
           in
           his
           quarrel
           and
           for
           obeying
           his
           just
           commands
           (
           only
           he
           expresses
           his
           resentment
           
           of
           their
           so
           strange
           proceedings
           to
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           by
           a
           Message
           sent
           by
           Mr.
           
             Murrey
          
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           
             That
             it
             could
             not
             but
             grieve
             and
             perplex
             him
             ,
             to
             hear
             ,
             that
             whilst
             they
             pretended
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             in
             the
             way
             of
             War
             ;
             and
             that
             whilst
             they
             treated
             of
             an
             Accord
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             shed
             the
             bloud
             of
             his
             best
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             if
             true
             as
             reported
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             imagine
             but
             it
             must
             extremely
             incense
             him
             ,
             he
             therefore
             desired
             them
             to
             give
             him
             an
             account
             of
             their
             businesse
             .
          
        
         
           To
           this
           they
           return
           Answer
           ;
        
         
           
             That
             their
             affections
             were
             still
             reall
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             rejoyced
             their
             very
             soules
             ,
             to
             hear
             that
             he
             would
             be
             willing
             to
             concurre
             with
             them
             in
             a
             peace
             and
             agreement
             ,
             That
             as
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             
               Montross
               ,
            
             
             They
             desired
             it
             might
             be
             no
             obstacle
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             did
             nothing
             in
             it
             but
             with
             a
             reall
             intention
             to
             promote
             his
             interest
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           excuse
           themselves
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           not
           their
           excuse
           ,
           nor
           their
           so
           many
           reiterated
           Protestations
           of
           fidelity
           ,
           but
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Kings
           affaires
           ,
           which
           drew
           him
           not
           long
           after
           to
           conclude
           the
           Treaty
           at
           
             Breda
          
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           violent
           opposers
           of
           it
           )
           by
           condescending
           to
           most
           of
           their
           desires
           .
        
         
           The
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Treaty
           was
           soon
           carried
           to
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           where
           the
           Parliament
           being
           met
           ,
           it
           was
           yet
           by
           some
           of
           those
           who
           favoured
           the
           Sectarian
           party
           in
           
             England
          
           made
           a
           debate
           ,
           
             whether
             they
             should
             make
             any
             more
             addresses
             to
             the
             King
             .
          
           So
           impudent
           were
           they
           even
           after
           the
           Treaty
           was
           concluded
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           there
           were
           found
           but
           thirty
           of
           these
           
           malevolent
           persons
           :
           so
           to
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           Votes
           carrying
           it
           in
           the
           affirmative
           ,
           it
           was
           Resolved
           that
           another
           message
           should
           be
           sent
           unto
           him
           ,
           to
           invite
           him
           to
           make
           all
           possible
           speed
           to
           his
           Kingdome
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           protesting
           that
           they
           would
           venture
           lives
           and
           fortunes
           in
           assisting
           him
           to
           regain
           his
           Right
           and
           Kingdomes
           ;
           but
           they
           not
           onely
           debarre
           him
           from
           having
           those
           whom
           he
           chiefly
           favoured
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           ,
           but
           likewise
           prohibit
           the
           Duke
           
             Hamilton
             ,
          
           the
           Earles
           of
           
             Lauderdale
          
           and
           
             Seaforth
             ,
          
           and
           many
           other
           persons
           of
           quality's
           return
           to
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           they
           nominate
           such
           persons
           as
           they
           thought
           fit
           out
           of
           their
           own
           gang
           to
           be
           officers
           of
           his
           houshold
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Iuncto
          
           then
           sitting
           and
           governing
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           had
           certain
           intelligence
           all
           along
           of
           the
           proceeds
           of
           the
           Treaty
           between
           his
           Majestie
           and
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           together
           with
           their
           
           Protestations
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           the
           recovery
           of
           his
           Rights
           in
           
             England
          
           by
           some
           who
           sat
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           betrayed
           their
           counsels
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           solicited
           the
           
             English
          
           to
           assault
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           before
           they
           were
           themselves
           assaulted
           and
           invaded
           ,
           to
           which
           effect
           they
           prepare
           an
           Army
           without
           any
           just
           pretence
           ,
           which
           they
           give
           to
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           to
           command
           ,
           making
           him
           Generalissimo
           of
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           that
           Commonwealth
           in
           the
           room
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
             ,
          
           whose
           Commission
           was
           between
           taken
           away
           and
           laid
           down
           .
        
         
           Some
           time
           before
           his
           Majestie's
           departure
           from
           
             Holland
          
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           news
           was
           brought
           of
           the
           unfortunate
           losse
           of
           all
           Prince
           
             Rupert's
          
           Fleet
           ,
           most
           of
           his
           ships
           being
           either
           taken
           ,
           sunk
           or
           burnt
           by
           General
           
             Blake
             ,
          
           Admiral
           to
           the
           
             English
          
           Navy
           ;
           so
           though
           the
           Treaty
           was
           concluded
           with
           
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           his
           Majestie's
           affairs
           went
           every where
           else
           to
           wrack
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           ,
           all
           things
           being
           in
           a
           readinesse
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           
             Iune
          
           1650.
           took
           shipping
           at
           
             Scheveleng
          
           in
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           and
           after
           a
           tedious
           storm
           ,
           and
           narrow
           scape
           of
           some
           
             English
          
           Vessels
           which
           lay
           in
           wait
           for
           him
           ,
           arrived
           at
           
             Spey
          
           in
           the
           
             North
          
           of
           
             Scotland
             .
          
           Some
           Lords
           are
           sent
           down
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           &
           to
           accompany
           him
           to
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           where
           two
           stately
           houses
           are
           richly
           provided
           and
           furnish't
           to
           entertain
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           all
           along
           the
           Countrey
           entertained
           with
           the
           general
           joy
           of
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           several
           presents
           being
           given
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Towns
           as
           he
           came
           along
           .
           
             Aberdeen
          
           presented
           him
           with
           1500.
           
             l.
          
           but
           the
           Committee
           of
           
             Estates
          
           &
           
             Kirk
          
           fearing
           that
           such
           diet
           would
           make
           too
           unweildy
           to
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           sent
           an
           injunction
           to
           severall
           places
           ,
           requiring
           them
           that
           whatever
           
           moneys
           they
           had
           to
           bestow
           ,
           they
           should
           bring
           it
           unto
           such
           Treasuries
           as
           should
           be
           appointed
           by
           them
           .
           Thus
           they
           permit
           not
           the
           Subjects
           to
           shew
           their
           good
           will
           to
           their
           Sovereign
           ,
           nor
           him
           to
           receive
           it
           .
        
         
           Nor
           were
           the
           
             States
          
           and
           
             Kirk
          
           as
           yet
           content
           with
           those
           hard
           conditions
           :
           but
           they
           send
           him
           new
           Propositions
           to
           
             Dundee
          
           to
           sign
           ,
           which
           after
           some
           reluctancy
           he
           performed
           ;
           for
           indeed
           he
           could
           do
           no
           otherwise
           ,
           being
           now
           in
           their
           clutches
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           and
           Committee
           of
           
             Estates
          
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           had
           while
           they
           expected
           his
           Majestie's
           arrivall
           been
           consulting
           about
           the
           framing
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           every
           fourth
           man
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           is
           ordered
           to
           be
           trained
           ;
           and
           sixteen
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           six
           thousand
           horse
           to
           be
           raised
           for
           his
           Majestie's
           present
           service
           .
           Of
           this
           Army
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Leven
          
           is
           made
           General
           
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           and
           
             Holborne
          
           Major
           General
           ,
           
             David
             Lesley
          
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           
             Montgomery
          
           Major
           General
           :
           the
           place
           of
           
             Generalissimo
          
           was
           reserved
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           though
           he
           never
           went
           into
           the
           field
           with
           his
           Army
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           being
           come
           to
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           is
           received
           by
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Committee
           of
           
             Estates
          
           and
           
             Kirk
             ,
          
           with
           infinite
           complements
           and
           expressions
           of
           fidelity
           and
           affection
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           acclamations
           of
           joy
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           15.
           of
           
             Iuly
          
           is
           again
           solemnly
           proclaimed
           King
           at
           
             Edenburgh-Crosse
          
           ,
           but
           his
           coronation
           yet
           deferred
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           then
           troubles
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           
             English
          
           Army
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           
             Scots
          
           had
           expostulaled
           them
           the
           unjustnesse
           of
           invading
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           was
           advanced
           upon
           the
           borders
           ,
           and
           at
           
             Muscleborough
          
           the
           
             Scots
          
           under
           
             Montgomery
          
           with
           a
           
           small
           party
           ,
           set
           upon
           the
           
             English
          
           Army
           ,
           but
           were
           worsted
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           two
           Armies
           moved
           at
           a
           distance
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           as
           far
           as
           
             Dunbar
             ,
          
           where
           the
           
             Scots
          
           had
           got
           a
           considerable
           advantage
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           passe
           ,
           and
           bragg'd
           they
           had
           got
           the
           
             English
          
           in
           a
           pound
           :
           but
           whether
           by
           their
           own
           carelessenesse
           and
           oversecurity
           ;
           or
           the
           over
           reaching
           ,
           courage
           and
           valour
           of
           the
           
             English
             ,
          
           I
           cannot
           tell
           ,
           a
           total
           loss
           they
           had
           there
           ,
           the
           passe
           gain'd
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           themselves
           wholly
           routed
           and
           dispersed
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           the
           shorter
           in
           relating
           the
           passages
           between
           these
           two
           Armies
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           though
           the
           King
           was
           made
           
             Generalisssimo
             ;
          
           yet
           he
           had
           no
           influence
           upon
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           might
           rather
           be
           called
           the
           
             States
          
           or
           
             Kirks
          
           then
           the
           Kings
           ;
           for
           though
           he
           was
           there
           present
           ,
           and
           bore
           the
           title
           of
           King
           ,
           yet
           they
           had
           the
           whole
           powes
           ,
           
           and
           made
           and
           revoked
           Laws
           and
           Orders
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           then
           with
           the
           
             States
          
           at
           Saint
           
             Iohnstones
             ,
          
           when
           the
           news
           of
           this
           losse
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           Sister
           the
           Princesse
           
             Elizabeth
          
           arrived
           much
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           and
           some
           have
           been
           bold
           to
           affirm
           that
           the
           latter
           grieved
           him
           more
           then
           the
           former
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           imperiousnesse
           ,
           which
           't
           was
           probable
           the
           States
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           would
           have
           usurped
           ,
           had
           the
           successe
           answered
           their
           minds
           .
        
         
           And
           sufficiently
           imperious
           were
           both
           they
           and
           the
           
             Kirk
          
           already
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           ill
           fortune
           of
           their
           affairs
           ;
           for
           ,
           so
           great
           was
           their
           insolency
           towards
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           their
           earnestnesse
           to
           purge
           his
           house
           ,
           in
           extorting
           Declarations
           from
           him
           against
           his
           own
           party
           and
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           in
           usurping
           the
           whole
           government
           of
           affairs
           to
           themselves
           ,
           
           in
           placing
           guards
           of
           their
           own
           creatures
           upon
           his
           Person
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           That
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           no
           longer
           able
           to
           suffer
           such
           intolerable
           affronts
           and
           abuses
           ,
           went
           secretly
           away
           ,
           accompanied
           onely
           with
           four
           horse
           towards
           the
           
             North
          
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           where
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Huntley
             ,
          
           the
           Ealres
           of
           
             Seaforth
          
           and
           
             Atholl
             ,
          
           the
           Lords
           
             Ogilby
          
           and
           
             Newburgh
             ,
          
           with
           the
           
             Gourdons
          
           were
           ready
           to
           appear
           for
           him
           with
           a
           considerable
           party
           .
        
         
           
             Scotland
          
           was
           not
           at
           this
           time
           only
           perplexed
           with
           a
           foreign
           enemy
           in
           her
           bowels
           ,
           but
           with
           civil
           distempers
           and
           divisions
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           
             West
          
           there
           was
           a
           party
           under
           the
           command
           of
           
             Straughan
          
           and
           
             Kerr
             ,
          
           who
           declared
           against
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           ,
           
             for
             their
             too
             much
             hast
             and
             precipitation
             in
             the
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King
             for
             their
             receiving
             him
             before
             he
             had
             given
             any
             evidence
             of
             a
             real
             change
             .
             That
             they
             
             believed
             his
             profession
             of
             the
             cause
             and
             Covenant
             was
             counterfeit
             ,
             &
             therefore
             refused
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             power
             ;
          
           These
           men
           were
           purely
           for
           the
           
             Kirk
          
           against
           the
           King's
           Authority
           .
        
         
           Another
           Party
           there
           was
           in
           the
           North
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           
             Huntley
             ,
             Atholl
             ,
             Seaforth
             ,
          
           &c.
           who
           declared
           purely
           for
           the
           Kingly
           Authority
           disclaiming
           and
           disowning
           all
           power
           or
           order
           of
           the
           
             Kirk
             ,
          
           Parliament
           or
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           .
           These
           having
           gotten
           together
           a
           considerable
           party
           ,
           it
           was
           supposed
           by
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           that
           his
           Majesty
           was
           gon
           to
           them
           ,
           whereupon
           to
           quiet
           and
           allay
           them
           if
           possible
           ,
           an
           Act
           of
           Indemnity
           was
           passed
           by
           Parliament
           for
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ;
           but
           they
           sleighted
           it
           ,
           fell
           upon
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Brown's
          
           Regiment
           ,
           &
           slew
           and
           took
           prisoners
           many
           of
           his
           men
           ;
           Whereupon
           Lieu.
           General
           
             David
             
             Lesley
          
           was
           sent
           against
           ;
           but
           the
           whole
           businesse
           after
           the
           King's
           return
           to
           S.
           
             Iohnston●s
          
           ended
           in
           a
           Treatie
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           and
           greatest
           party
           were
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           &
           
             Kirk
             ,
          
           who
           were
           equally
           for
           King
           and
           
             Kirk
             ;
          
           these
           were
           highly
           perplexed
           and
           discontented
           at
           the
           King's
           going
           away
           from
           S.
           
             Iohnston's
          
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           because
           they
           feared
           he
           was
           gon
           to
           the
           
             Atholmen
             ,
          
           many
           controversies
           and
           consultations
           were
           had
           about
           it
           ;
           some
           were
           so
           rigid
           as
           to
           propose
           ,
           that
           since
           he
           had
           diserted
           them
           ,
           they
           should
           look
           no
           more
           after
           him
           ,
           but
           let
           him
           take
           his
           own
           wayes
           ;
           Others
           were
           more
           mild
           ,
           and
           would
           yet
           have
           him
           understand
           their
           resentment
           for
           his
           leaving
           them
           ;
           nor
           wanted
           there
           some
           sticklers
           for
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           at
           length
           it
           was
           concluded
           that
           Major
           General
           
             Montgomery
          
           should
           speedily
           
           march
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           intreat
           him
           to
           return
           to
           S.
           
             Iohnston's
          
           .
        
         
           
             Montgomery
          
           according
           to
           his
           order
           went
           ,
           and
           having
           had
           secret
           information
           that
           his
           Majesty
           was
           at
           the
           Lord
           
             Dedup's
          
           house
           in
           the
           North
           confines
           of
           
             Fife
             ;
          
           he
           first
           surrounds
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           then
           sends
           in
           a
           Messenger
           to
           acquaint
           the
           King
           with
           the
           earnest
           desires
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           ;
           that
           he
           would
           graciously
           be
           pleased
           to
           return
           with
           him
           to
           Saint
           
             Iohnston's
          
           ,
           but
           his
           Majesty
           at
           first
           absolutely
           refused
           ,
           as
           scorning
           to
           endure
           that
           slavery
           which
           they
           had
           subjected
           him
           to
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           earnestly
           solicited
           by
           
             Huntley
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Gordons
          
           to
           adhere
           solely
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           so
           much
           seemed
           to
           incline
           to
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           almost
           made
           the
           breach
           implacable
           between
           that
           party
           and
           the
           
             Kirk
             ;
          
           but
           at
           length
           upon
           several
           propositions
           granted
           him
           ,
           he
           returned
           with
           
             Montgomery
          
           to
           S.
           
             Iohnston's
          
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           being
           thus
           returned
           ,
           and
           
             Huntley's
          
           party
           come
           in
           by
           admitting
           those
           with
           him
           to
           bear
           publick
           Offices
           ,
           a
           general
           Meeting
           was
           resolved
           on
           to
           be
           held
           at
           Saint
           
             Iohnston's
          
           ,
           which
           should
           consist
           of
           King
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           Burgesses
           and
           the
           Assembly
           of
           Ministers
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Committee
           of
           the
           
             Kirk
          
           are
           summoned
           to
           meet
           ,
           but
           stand
           off
           ,
           alledging
           that
           
             Sterling
          
           was
           the
           more
           convenient
           place
           to
           meet
           in
           ;
           To
           which
           the
           States
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           esteemed
           S.
           
             Iohnston's
          
           the
           fitter
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           would
           not
           meet
           ,
           they
           should
           consult
           for
           their
           own
           securities
           ,
           but
           at
           length
           they
           consent
           ;
           The
           grand
           Assembly
           meets
           ,
           and
           all
           parties
           seem
           now
           agreed
           .
           Several
           Lords
           formerly
           in
           disfavour
           with
           the
           
             Kirk
             ,
          
           are
           received
           into
           Command
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           or
           have
           liberty
           to
           sit
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Hamilton
             ,
             Lauderdale
             ,
             Leith
             ,
             Bucheim
             ,
             Dedup
             ,
          
           and
           
             Crawford
             ,
          
           
           Major
           General
           
             Massey
          
           of
           the
           
             Engl●sh
          
           was
           admitted
           to
           a
           Command
           in
           the
           Army
           .
           Thus
           did
           their
           divisions
           begin
           to
           be
           Cemented
           ,
           which
           else
           must
           necessarily
           have
           hastened
           their
           Ruine
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           King
           received
           the
           sad
           newes
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           thrice
           Illustrious
           Prince
           of
           
             Orange
             ,
          
           Brother-in-law
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           demonstrated
           himself
           a
           true
           and
           faithfull
           friend
           to
           him
           in
           his
           necessities
           ;
           his
           Lady
           the
           Royal
           Princesse
           
             Mary
          
           was
           by
           him
           left
           great
           with
           Child
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           his
           death
           delivered
           of
           a
           
             Posthume
          
           son
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           on
           the
           first
           of
           
             Ianuary
          
           the
           day
           appointed
           by
           the
           grand
           Convention
           at
           S.
           
             Iohnston's
          
           ,
           the
           solemnity
           having
           been
           removed
           to
           
             Scone
          
           the
           usual
           place
           for
           the
           Coronation
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             Scotland
             ;
          
           First
           his
           Majesty
           in
           a
           Princes
           Robe
           ,
           was
           conducted
           from
           his
           Bed-chamber
           by
           the
           
           
             Constable
          
           and
           Marshal
           to
           the
           Chamber
           of
           presence
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           by
           the
           Lord
           
             Angus
          
           Chamberlain
           placed
           in
           a
           chair
           under
           a
           cloth
           of
           Estate
           ;
           Then
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Commissioners
           of
           Barons
           and
           Burroughs
           entred
           the
           Room
           ,
           and
           having
           shown
           themselves
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Chancellor
           spake
           to
           this
           effect
           .
           
             Sir
             ,
             your
             good
             Subjects
             desire
             you
             may
             be
             crowned
             ,
             as
             righteous
             and
             lawfull
             heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             maintain
             the
             present
             professed
             Religion
             ,
             the
             National
             Covenant
             and
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             .
             That
             you
             would
             graciously
             be
             pleased
             to
             receive
             them
             under
             your
             protection
             ,
             to
             govern
             them
             according
             to
             law
             ,
             to
             defend
             them
             in
             their
             rights
             and
             priviledges
             by
             your
             Royal
             power
             ,
             they
             offering
             themselves
             in
             humble
             manner
             to
             your
             Majesty
             with
             their
             vowes
             to
             bestow
             land
             ,
             life
             
             and
             what
             else
             is
             in
             their
             power
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Religion
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             your
             Majesties
             sacred
             person
             ,
             and
             maintenance
             of
             your
             Crown
             ,
             which
             they
             entreat
             your
             Majesty
             to
             accept
             ,
             and
             pray
             Almighty
             God
             that
             for
             many
             years
             you
             may
             enioy
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           to
           this
           made
           Answer
           .
        
         
           
             I
             do
             esteem
             the
             affections
             of
             my
             good
             people
             more
             then
             the
             Crowns
             of
             many
             kingdoms
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             ready
             by
             Gods
             assistance
             to
             bestow
             my
             life
             in
             their
             defence
             ,
             wishing
             to
             live
             no
             longer
             ,
             then
             I
             may
             see
             Religion
             and
             the
             kingdom
             flourish
             in
             all
             happiness
             .
          
        
         
           This
           ceremony
           performed
           ,
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Commissioners
           of
           Barons
           and
           Burroughs
           accompanied
           his
           Maiesty
           to
           the
           church
           of
           
             Scoone
             ;
          
           the
           spurres
           being
           carried
           before
           him
           
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Eglinton
             ,
          
           the
           sword
           by
           the
           Earl
           
             Rothes
             ,
          
           the
           sceptet
           by
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Craford
          
           and
           
             Lindsay
             ,
          
           the
           Crown
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Argyle
             ;
          
           ●mmediately
           before
           the
           Kings
           Ma●esty
           :
           who
           followed
           supported
           by
           the
           Constable
           and
           Marshal
           ,
           his
           train
           ●orn
           up
           by
           the
           Lords
           
             Montgomory
             ,
             Ereskine
             ,
             Newbottle
             ,
          
           and
           
             Machelene
             ;
          
           under
           a
           Canopy
           of
           crimson
           velvet
           ,
           supported
           by
           the
           Lords
           
             Drummond
             ,
             Garnegie
             ,
             Ramsey
             ,
             Iohnston
             ,
             Brechin
             ,
          
           and
           
             Y●ter
             ;
          
           which
           six
           were
           supported
           by
           six
           Noblemen's
           sons
           .
        
         
           Thus
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           being
           fitted
           for
           the
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Honors
           were
           laid
           upon
           a
           Table
           provided
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty
           asc●nded
           on
           a
           stage
           24.
           foot
           square
           ,
           and
           seated
           himself
           in
           a
           chair
           to
           hear
           the
           sermon
           ;
           upon
           this
           stage
           there
           was
           another
           smaller
           stage
           erected
           ,
           wheron
           the
           Throne
           stood
           .
           His
           Majesty
           being
           seated
           on
           the
           Chair
           ,
           a
           sermon
           
           was
           preached
           by
           
             Robert
             Douglas
          
           Moderator
           of
           the
           Commission
           of
           the
           General
           Assembly
           :
           Sermon
           being
           ended
           ,
           the
           National
           Covenant
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           &
           the
           solemn
           League
           and
           Covenant
           were
           distinctly
           read
           ;
           which
           done
           ,
           the
           Oath
           was
           ministred
           in
           these
           words
           :
        
         
           
             I
             
               Charles
            
             King
             of
             great
             
               Britain
               ,
               France
            
             and
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             do
             assure
             and
             declare
             by
             my
             solemn
             Oath
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Almight
             God
             the
             searcher
             of
             all
             hearts
             ,
             my
             allowance
             and
             approbation
             of
             the
             National
             Covenant
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             faithfully
             oblige
             my self
             to
             prosecute
             the
             ends
             thereof
             in
             my
             station
             and
             calling
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             for
             my self
             and
             successors
             shall
             consent
             and
             agree
             to
             all
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             enjoyning
             the
             National
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             solemne
             League
             and
             Covenant
             :
             and
             fully
             establish
             Presbyterian
             
             Government
             ,
             the
             Directory
             of
             Worship
             ,
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Catechisms
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             as
             they
             are
             approved
             by
             the
             general
             Assemblies
             of
             this
             Kirk
             ,
             &
             Parliament
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             shall
             give
             my
             Royal
             assent
             to
             Acts
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             this
             Parliament
             passed
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             passed
             ,
             injoining
             the
             same
             in
             my
             other
             Dominions
             .
             And
             that
             I
             shall
             observe
             these
             in
             mine
             own
             practice
             and
             Family
             ,
             and
             shall
             never
             make
             opposition
             to
             any
             of
             those
             ,
             or
             endeavour
             any
             change
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           thus
           solemnly
           sworn
           ,
           the
           National
           covenant
           ,
           the
           solemn
           League
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           with
           the
           Oath
           subjoined
           ,
           was
           by
           him
           underwritten
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           them
           all
           ;
           which
           done
           ,
           the
           King
           ascended
           the
           other
           Stage
           ,
           and
           sate
           down
           in
           the
           Throne
           .
           Then
           the
           Lords
           great
           
           Constable
           and
           marshal
           went
           to
           the
           four
           corners
           of
           the
           Stage
           ,
           
             Lyon
          
           king
           at
           Arms
           going
           before
           them
           ,
           who
           spoke
           these
           words
           to
           the
           people
           :
           
             Sirs
             ,
             I
             do
             present
             unto
             you
             the
             King
             ,
          
           CHARLES
           ,
           
             the
             Rightful
             and
             undoubted
             heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             of
             this
             Realm
             ;
             this
             day
             is
             by
             the
             Parliament
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             appointed
             for
             his
             Coronation
             .
             And
             are
             you
             not
             willing
             to
             have
             him
             for
             your
             King
             ,
             and
             become
             subject
             to
             his
             commandments
             ?
          
           At
           this
           action
           the
           king
           stood
           up
           ,
           and
           shewed
           himself
           to
           the
           people
           round
           about
           ,
           who
           expressed
           their
           consent
           by
           their
           joiful
           acclamations
           ,
           crying
           ,
           
             God
             save
             King
          
           CHARLES
           
             the
          
           Second
           .
        
         
           Then
           his
           majesty
           descended
           from
           his
           Throne
           into
           the
           chaire
           ,
           where
           he
           sate
           to
           hear
           the
           Sermon
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           minister
           accompanied
           with
           som
           others
           of
           his
           Tribe
           ,
           demanded
           if
           he
           were
           willing
           to
           take
           the
           Cornonation
           
           Oath
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           was
           contained
           in
           the
           eighth
           Act
           of
           the
           first
           Parliament
           of
           King
           
             James
          
           the
           VI
           .
           his
           Royal
           grandfather
           .
           The
           King
           answered
           ,
           he
           was
           most
           willing
           .
           Then
           was
           the
           oath
           read
           aloud
           by
           the
           
             Lyon
          
           King
           at
           Arms
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             Because
             that
             the
             encrease
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             suppressing
             Idolatry
             craveth
             that
             the
             Prince
             and
             People
             be
             of
             one
             perfect
             Religion
             ,
             which
             of
             God's
             mercy
             is
             now
             presently
             professed
             within
             this
             Realm
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             statuted
             and
             ordained
             by
             our
             Soveraigne
             Lord
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Regent
             ,
             and
             three
             Estates
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             .
             That
             all
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             whatsoever
             ,
             holding
             their
             place
             ,
             which
             hereafter
             at
             any
             time
             shall
             happen
             to
             reigne
             and
             beare
             rule
             over
             this
             Realm
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Coronation
             ,
             and
             receit
             of
             their
             Princely
             Authority
             make
             
             their
             faithful
             promise
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Eternal
             God
             :
             That
             enduring
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             they
             shall
             serve
             the
             same
             Eternal
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             uttermost
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             hath
             required
             in
             his
             most
             holy
             Word
             ,
             revealed
             and
             contained
             in
             the
             New
             and
             Old
             Testaments
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             same
             words
             shall
             maintaine
             the
             true
             Religion
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             preaching
             of
             his
             holy
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             due
             and
             right
             ministration
             of
             the
             sacraments
             ,
             now
             received
             &
             preached
             within
             this
             Realm
             ,
             and
             shall
             abolish
             and
             gain-stand
             all
             false
             Religions
             contrary
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             &
             shall
             rule
             the
             people
             committed
             to
             their
             charge
             according
             to
             the
             will
             and
             command
             of
             God
             revealed
             in
             his
             foresaid
             Word
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             laudable
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             received
             in
             this
             Realm
             ,
             no
             waies
             
             repugnant
             to
             the
             said
             Word
             of
             the
             Eternal
             God
             ,
             and
             shall
             procure
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Kirk
            
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             whole
             christian
             people
             ,
             true
             and
             perfect
             peace
             in
             time
             coming
             .
             The
             rights
             and
             rents
             with
             all
             just
             priviledges
             of
             the
             crown
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             to
             pre
             serve
             and
             keep
             inviolated
             ,
             neither
             shall
             they
             transfer
             or
             alienate
             the
             same
             .
             They
             shall
             forbid
             and
             repress
             all
             in
             all
             Estates
             and
             Degrees
             ,
             Leases
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             all
             kinde
             of
             Wrong
             in
             all
             Judgement
             .
             They
             shall
             command
             and
             procure
             that
             Justice
             and
             Equity
             be
             kept
             to
             all
             creatures
             without
             exception
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             and
             Father
             of
             mercies
             be
             merciful
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             out
             of
             their
             Lands
             and
             Empire
             they
             shall
             be
             careful
             to
             root
             out
             all
             Hereticks
             and
             enemies
             to
             the
             true
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             convict
             by
             the
             true
             
               Kirk
            
             of
             God
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             
             crimes
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             shall
             faithfully
             affirm
             the
             things
             above
             written
             by
             the
             solemn
             Oath
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Oath
           thus
           read
           ,
           the
           Minister
           tendered
           it
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           kneeling
           and
           holding
           up
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           sware
           thus
           .
           By
           the
           Eternal
           &
           Almighty
           GOD
           ,
           who
           liveth
           &
           reigneth
           for
           ever
           ,
           I
           shall
           observe
           and
           keep
           all
           that
           is
           contained
           in
           this
           Oath
           .
        
         
           Then
           was
           the
           King
           disrobed
           by
           the
           Lord
           Chamberlain
           of
           the
           Princely
           Robe
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           entred
           the
           church
           ,
           and
           vested
           with
           his
           Royal
           Robes
           ,
           &
           so
           supported
           as
           before
           ,
           he
           removed
           to
           the
           chair
           placed
           on
           the
           
             North
          
           side
           of
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           whither
           the
           sword
           was
           first
           brought
           from
           the
           table
           by
           Sir
           
             William
             Cockburn
          
           of
           
             Langtown
             ,
          
           Gentleman
           usher
           ,
           who
           delivers
           it
           to
           the
           great
           Chamberlain
           ,
           and
           he
           making
           a
           short
           speech
           ,
           delivers
           it
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           by
           whom
           it
           was
           given
           into
           the
           great
           Constable's
           hands
           ,
           
           and
           by
           him
           girt
           to
           the
           King's
           side
           .
        
         
           Then
           his
           Majesty
           sitting
           down
           in
           the
           Chair
           ,
           the
           spurs
           are
           put
           on
           him
           by
           the
           Earl●marshal
           .
           After
           which
           
             Archibald
          
           Marquesse
           of
           
             Argyle
             ,
          
           takes
           the
           Crown
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           short
           Prayer
           made
           by
           the
           minister
           ,
           puts
           it
           upon
           his
           Majesties
           head
           .
        
         
           Which
           done
           ,
           the
           Lion
           King
           of
           Arms
           ,
           the
           great
           Constable
           standing
           by
           him
           ,
           called
           the
           Nobility
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           who
           came
           all
           ,
           and
           kneeling
           ,
           and
           touching
           the
           Crown
           upon
           the
           King's
           head
           with
           their
           right
           hand
           ,
           swore
           thus
           :
           
             By
             the
             Eternal
             and
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             who
             liveth
             and
             reigneth
             for
             ever
             ,
             I
             shall
             support
             thee
             to
             the
             uttermost
             .
          
           The
           obligatory
           Oath
           was
           likewise
           read
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           they
           holding
           up
           their
           hands
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ;
           after
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Craford
          
           and
           
             Lindesay
          
           had
           delivered
           his
           majesty
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           he
           returned
           again
           to
           
           the
           Stage
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           installed
           in
           the
           Throne
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Argyle
             ,
          
           and
           after
           a
           short
           exhortation
           of
           Master
           
             Robert
             Douglasses
             ,
          
           returned
           to
           his
           Pallace
           with
           the
           Crown
           upon
           his
           head
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           he
           came
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           full
           relation
           of
           the
           ceremonies
           performed
           at
           his
           Majesties
           Co●●●●●ion
           at
           
             Scoone
          
           on
           the
           first
           of
           
             January
          
           1650.
           which
           I
           the
           rather
           fully
           insert
           ,
           because
           the
           World
           may
           take
           notice
           of
           those
           hard
           Covenant
           Pills
           which
           the
           
             Kirkmen
          
           made
           him
           swallow
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           the
           coronation
           the
           King
           and
           Nobles
           returned
           in
           a
           most
           solemn
           manner
           to
           S.
           
             Johns
          
           town
           ;
           the
           Kings
           Majesty
           having
           a
           guard
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           consisting
           of
           most
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen's
           sons
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             Lorne
             ,
          
           son
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Argyle
          
           was
           made
           Captain
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           his
           majesty
           intends
           with
           
           all
           possible
           speed
           the
           raising
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           
             Scots
          
           having
           had
           all
           this
           while
           no
           Army
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           
             Fife
          
           to
           oppose
           the
           
             English
          
           proceedings
           ,
           they
           had
           reduc'd
           all
           places
           there
           under
           their
           force
           ,
           even
           
             Edenburgh
          
           Castle
           it self
           )
           to
           which
           effect
           he
           orders
           his
           Standard
           to
           be
           set
           up
           at
           
             Aberdeen
             ,
          
           himself
           nobly
           resolving
           to
           be
           
             Generalissim●●●●
          
           his
           Army
           :
           the
           other
           general
           commands
           were
           now
           given
           as
           well
           to
           the
           Royalists
           as
           Presbyterians
           ;
           for
           Duke
           
             Hamilton
          
           was
           made
           Liev.
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           
             Middleton
          
           Lieu.
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           .
        
         
           The
           levies
           came
           in
           apace
           to
           the
           general
           Rendezvouse
           ,
           which
           was
           appointed
           on
           the
           
             East
          
           part
           of
           
             Fife
             ,
          
           whither
           his
           Majesty
           in
           person
           went
           to
           encourage
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           whom
           he
           found
           both
           encreasing
           in
           their
           numbers
           ,
           and
           much
           reioiced
           at
           his
           presence
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Parliament
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           which
           had
           adiourned
           to
           give
           time
           for
           his
           Majesties
           Coronation
           ;
           being
           met
           again
           ,
           there
           were
           strong
           endeavors
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           that
           several
           Lords
           of
           the
           Royal
           party
           should
           be
           admitted
           to
           their
           seats
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           but
           the
           Assemblies
           of
           the
           
             Kirk
          
           at
           
             Sterling
          
           and
           
             Aberdeen
          
           as
           strongly
           oppose
           it
           ,
           and
           shew
           themselves
           discontented
           both
           at
           this
           proposal
           ,
           &
           likewise
           at
           the
           new
           Levies
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           were
           there
           admitted
           to
           commands
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           as
           they
           now
           desired
           to
           have
           place
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           these
           murmurings
           ,
           they
           were
           upon
           their
           reconciliation
           to
           the
           church
           ,
           and
           passing
           the
           Stool
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           re-admitted
           to
           their
           places
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           such
           were
           Duke
           
             Hamilton
             ,
          
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           
             Huntley
             ,
          
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Calender
             ,
             Crawford
             ,
          
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           But
           stil
           not
           only
           many
           of
           the
           Ministers
           
           (
           notwithstanding
           there
           was
           a
           select
           Committee
           appointed
           to
           examine
           and
           punish
           such
           persons
           who
           any
           way
           confronted
           and
           murmured
           against
           any
           designs
           or
           acts
           of
           State
           )
           raile
           against
           these
           proceedings
           ;
           but
           some
           of
           the
           Nobles
           too
           are
           discontented
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Sutherland
          
           utterly
           refused
           to
           concur
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           could
           possibly
           ,
           would
           have
           opposed
           them
           by
           force
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           very
           many
           or
           most
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           were
           discontented
           ;
           For
           the
           Royal
           party
           by
           the
           admission
           of
           those
           Lords
           and
           others
           ,
           was
           grown
           stronger
           then
           the
           Kirk's
           ,
           and
           now
           bore
           all
           the
           sway
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           proud
           Marquess
           of
           
             Argyle
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Covenantier
           Lords
           murmur
           at
           ,
           being
           afraid
           lest
           in
           time
           they
           should
           wholly
           be
           laid
           aside
           ,
           they
           having
           already
           seen
           one
           of
           their
           party
           begun
           with
           ;
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Louden
             ,
          
           
           who
           customarily
           had
           the
           Lord
           Chancellorship
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           was
           removed
           from
           his
           place
           ,
           &
           the
           Lord
           
             Burleigh
          
           constituted
           Chancellor
           in
           his
           stead
           .
        
         
           Yet
           on
           the
           Covenanters
           side
           there
           wanted
           not
           some
           Ministers
           ,
           such
           were
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Douglass
             ,
          
           and
           Mr.
           
             David
             Dicks
             ,
          
           who
           endeavoured
           to
           beget
           a
           right
           understanding
           in
           both
           parties
           ,
           that
           these
           sparks
           of
           discontent
           might
           not
           at
           last
           burst
           out
           into
           a
           flame
           ,
           as
           't
           was
           very
           much
           feared
           they
           would
           ;
           but
           rather
           that
           in
           this
           time
           of
           danger
           they
           might
           lay
           aside
           all
           animosities
           ,
           and
           unite
           together
           against
           the
           common
           Eenemy
           ,
           who
           else
           would
           be
           the
           ruine
           of
           them
           both
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           his
           Majesty
           to
           keepe
           a
           correspondency
           abroad
           ,
           sends
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Dumferling
          
           Ambassador
           to
           the
           States
           of
           
             Holland
             ;
          
           he
           had
           likewise
           at
           the
           same
           time
           several
           other
           Ambassadors
           
           or
           Agents
           abroad
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           several
           Princes
           ,
           to
           require
           aid
           ;
           but
           never
           found
           more
           then
           what
           fair
           and
           sugared
           promises
           produced
           .
        
         
           And
           about
           this
           time
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Hide
          
           being
           sent
           over
           to
           
             England
          
           from
           
             Constantinople
             ,
          
           (
           whither
           he
           had
           bin
           sent
           as
           Ambassador
           from
           his
           Majesty
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
             )
          
           by
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Bendysh
          
           his
           means
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Ambassador
           for
           the
           Republick
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           (
           but
           yet
           deem'd
           a
           person
           of
           more
           loyalty
           to
           his
           Prince
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           sent
           his
           Ambassador
           to
           be
           murder'd
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           have
           avoided
           it
           )
           after
           somewhat
           a
           formal
           trial
           ,
           suffered
           death
           on
           a
           Scaffold
           before
           the
           Royal
           
             Exchange
          
           in
           
             London
             ,
          
           for
           having
           taken
           Commissions
           from
           his
           Soveraign
           .
        
         
           And
           not
           long
           after
           him
           Captain
           
             Brown
             Bushel
             ,
          
           who
           though
           he
           had
           formerly
           been
           an
           enemy
           to
           his
           Maiesties
           
           father
           ,
           yet
           now
           suffer'd
           death
           upon
           the
           Tower-hill
           
             London
             ,
          
           for
           having
           done
           some
           signal
           services
           by
           sea
           for
           his
           present
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           where
           the
           special
           businesses
           in
           hand
           were
           ,
           the
           compleating
           the
           levies
           to
           15000.
           foot
           ,
           and
           6000.
           horse
           ,
           which
           went
           on
           apace
           ;
           and
           the
           fortifying
           the
           towne
           of
           
             Sterling
             ,
          
           which
           his
           Majesty
           intended
           for
           the
           place
           of
           his
           chief
           residence
           ,
           to
           the
           hastening
           of
           the
           which
           his
           Majesty
           went
           often
           in
           Progress
           to
           view
           the
           Works
           ,
           and
           encourage
           the
           pioniers
           .
        
         
           And
           time
           it
           was
           to
           hasten
           those
           Works
           ,
           for
           the
           
             English
          
           drew
           every
           day
           nigher
           &
           nigher
           towards
           them
           ,
           having
           already
           taken
           the
           Fort
           of
           
             Blackness
             ,
          
           which
           lay
           between
           
             Sterling
          
           and
           
             Edenburgh
             ;
          
           which
           was
           nevertheless
           not
           accounted
           so
           great
           a
           loss
           as
           the
           surprizal
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           
           
             Eglington
          
           and
           one
           of
           his
           sons
           by
           a
           party
           of
           
             English
          
           horse
           at
           
             Dumbarton
             ;
          
           for
           this
           Earl
           was
           a
           person
           of
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           power
           in
           that
           Nation
           ,
           and
           his
           taking
           very
           much
           obstructed
           the
           going
           forward
           of
           the
           Levies
           .
        
         
           But
           
             Sterling
          
           being
           almost
           fortified
           sufficiently
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           removed
           his
           Court
           hither
           ;
           where
           whilest
           he
           was
           ,
           his
           Birth-day
           being
           the
           29.
           of
           
             May
             ,
          
           was
           kept
           through
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           with
           all
           such
           tokens
           of
           joy
           ,
           as
           are
           usual
           upon
           such
           occasions
           ;
           but
           the
           town
           of
           
             Dundee
          
           exceded
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           for
           besides
           their
           equal
           expressions
           of
           Joy
           ,
           they
           presented
           his
           Maiesty
           with
           a
           rich
           Tent
           ,
           six
           pieces
           of
           Field
           Ordinance
           ,
           and
           set
           out
           a
           Regiment
           of
           horse
           towards
           his
           assistance
           at
           their
           own
           charge
           .
        
         
           At
           
             Sterling
          
           likewise
           were
           the
           head-Quarters
           kept
           ;
           most
           of
           the
           
             Scotch
          
           Army
           Quartering
           about
           it
           ,
           whither
           
             Middleton's
          
           leavies
           from
           
           the
           North
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           amounting
           to
           about
           8000.
           men
           ,
           it
           came
           to
           be
           a
           dispute
           whether
           these
           should
           be
           a
           distinct
           Army
           by
           themselves
           ,
           or
           be
           joined
           with
           
             Lesley's
          
           Southern
           Levies
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           it
           was
           thought
           most
           convenient
           to
           joyne
           them
           ;
           and
           his
           Majesty
           to
           prevent
           those
           animosities
           which
           might
           arise
           between
           
             Middleton
          
           and
           
             Lesley
          
           for
           the
           Generalship
           ,
           took
           upon
           himself
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           whole
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           his
           Majesty
           sent
           a
           messenger
           to
           the
           Parliament
           still
           sitting
           at
           S.
           
             Johnston's
             ,
          
           with
           these
           demands
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Act
           about
           the
           Classis
           of
           malignants
           should
           be
           revoked
           and
           disannulled
           ,
           and
           that
           an
           Act
           pass
           for
           its
           repeal
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           there
           might
           be
           no
           more
           any
           mention
           of
           the
           name
           of
           malignants
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           Duke
           
             Hamilton
             ,
          
           the
           Earls
           
           of
           
             Seaforth
          
           and
           
             Callender
          
           &c.
           might
           have
           as
           full
           command
           in
           the
           Army
           as
           any
           others
           .
        
         
           The
           demands
           were
           strongly
           debated
           
             vro
             &
             con
          
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Argile
          
           and
           others
           of
           the
           covenanted
           strain
           ,
           endeavouring
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           oppose
           them
           ;
           yet
           at
           length
           ,
           though
           with
           much
           difficulty
           ,
           they
           were
           carried
           in
           the
           affirmative
           ,
           it
           being
           urged
           by
           the
           more
           moderate
           sort
           too
           ,
           that
           the
           granting
           of
           these
           would
           be
           the
           only
           way
           to
           take
           away
           all
           animosities
           between
           those
           parties
           which
           they
           intended
           to
           unite
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           having
           granted
           these
           things
           to
           his
           Maiesty
           ,
           and
           given
           large
           Commissions
           and
           Instructions
           for
           the
           compleating
           of
           the
           levies
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           
             June
          
           dissolved
           ,
           leaving
           all
           things
           (
           in
           relation
           to
           civil
           and
           intestine
           distempers
           in
           a
           calm
           and
           quiet
           )
           all
           parties
           seeming
           
           to
           be
           pleased
           ,
           and
           their
           actions
           united
           towards
           the
           opposing
           of
           their
           common
           Enemy
           
             Cromwell
             .
          
        
         
           Whilest
           these
           things
           were
           thus
           transacted
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           a
           great
           and
           terrible
           plot
           was
           discovered
           against
           the
           
             Juncto
          
           then
           ruling
           in
           
             England
          
           &
           their
           government
           in
           assistance
           of
           his
           Majesty
           to
           his
           just
           Rights
           ▪
           This
           design
           was
           chiefly
           laid
           by
           those
           Presbyterians
           who
           had
           been
           such
           dire
           Opponents
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           blessed
           father
           of
           happy
           (
           yet
           unhappy
           )
           memory
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           the
           greatest
           part
           Presbyterian
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           had
           most
           of
           them
           formerly
           belcht
           out
           such
           firebrands
           from
           their
           Pulpits
           as
           had
           set
           both
           Church
           and
           State
           in
           a
           combustion
           ;
           but
           now
           whether
           out
           of
           a
           real
           sence
           of
           their
           errour
           (
           which
           I
           have
           the
           charity
           to
           believe
           it
           was
           )
           they
           had
           a
           desire
           to
           return
           to
           their
           Allegiance
           to
           his
           son
           their
           lawful
           and
           native
           Soveraign
           ;
           or
           out
           of
           an
           
           ambition
           by
           joining
           with
           their
           
             Scottish
          
           brethren
           (
           which
           I
           am
           loath
           to
           judge
           )
           to
           get
           the
           power
           again
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           which
           was
           snatched
           from
           them
           by
           the
           Independent
           
             English
          
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Iuncto
          
           of
           Sectaries
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           they
           had
           laid
           a
           design
           to
           raise
           both
           a
           contribution
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           levy
           men
           for
           his
           Majestie's
           assistance
           here
           ;
           but
           their
           plot
           was
           betrayed
           by
           the
           intercepting
           of
           letters
           in
           a
           ship
           forced
           by
           foul
           weather
           into
           
             Ayre
          
           in
           
             Scotland
             ;
          
           but
           bound
           with
           provisions
           for
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Man
             ,
          
           whereupon
           the
           chief
           undertakers
           in
           
             London
          
           were
           apprehended
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           Mr.
           
             Cook
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Gibbons
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Christopher
             Love
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Jenkins
             ,
          
           Dr.
           
             Drake
          
           and
           others
           ,
           of
           which
           two
           ,
           
             viz.
             Mr.
             Gibbons
             ,
          
           and
           
             Mr.
             
             Love
          
           were
           condemned
           by
           a
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           suffered
           Death
           on
           the
           Tower
           Hill
           ,
           for
           that
           cause
           against
           which
           they
           had
           once
           so
           strongly
           declared
           .
        
         
         
           But
           to
           return
           again
           to
           the
           chiefe
           Scene
           in
           
             Scotland
             .
          
           The
           
             English
          
           Army
           had
           long
           had
           a
           desire
           to
           bring
           the
           
             Scots
          
           to
           a
           field-battel
           ,
           which
           his
           Majesty
           upon
           sundry
           good
           reasons
           and
           serious
           advice
           declined
           :
           So
           
             Cromwel
          
           endeavoured
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           power
           to
           force
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           &
           therefore
           several
           times
           fac'd
           his
           Majesty's
           Army
           which
           lay
           encamped
           at
           
             Torwood
             ,
          
           within
           three
           miles
           of
           
             Sterling
             ,
          
           but
           could
           not
           yet
           draw
           them
           out
           of
           their
           trenches
           ,
           the
           chief
           reason
           being
           imagin'd
           to
           proceed
           from
           their
           stay
           for
           
             Argile
             ,
             Huntly
          
           and
           
             Seaforth
             ,
          
           who
           were
           gone
           into
           their
           several
           Territories
           to
           compleat
           the
           King's
           Levies
           .
        
         
           
             Cromwel
          
           perceiving
           that
           he
           could
           not
           draw
           the
           
             Scots
          
           to
           a
           Field-battle
           ,
           upon
           a
           sudden
           draws
           off
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           transports
           sixteen
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           four
           Troopes
           of
           Horse
           over
           unto
           
             Fife
             ,
          
           on
           such
           a
           
           suddain
           that
           it
           startled
           his
           majesties
           whole
           Army
           ;
           and
           
             Cromwell
          
           with
           an
           unparallel'd
           expedition
           faced
           again
           the
           royal
           Army
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           fall
           upon
           their
           Rear
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           attempt
           a
           motion
           thitherwards
           ;
           but
           they
           offered
           not
           to
           stir
           ;
           for
           already
           order
           had
           been
           given
           to
           Sir
           
             John
             Brown
          
           Governour
           of
           
             Sterling
             ,
          
           to
           march
           with
           four
           thousand
           Horse
           &
           foot
           to
           drive
           out
           that
           party
           of
           
             Cromwell's
          
           which
           were
           already
           landed
           in
           
             Fife
             ;
          
           of
           which
           intelligence
           being
           brought
           ,
           
             Lambert
          
           and
           
             Okey
          
           with
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           foot
           are
           with
           all
           possible
           hast
           wafted
           over
           to
           reinforce
           the
           party
           already
           there
           ;
           with
           which
           additional
           supply
           of
           men
           they
           routed
           Sir
           
             John
             Brown
             ,
          
           who
           expected
           none
           but
           the
           first
           landed
           party
           ,
           taking
           himself
           &
           several
           other
           Officers
           of
           quality
           prisoners
           ,
           &
           killing
           two
           thousand
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           taking
           near
           1200.
           
           prisoners
           :
           and
           shortly
           after
           
             Cromwell
          
           transports
           most
           of
           his
           Army
           over
           the
           
             Fife
             ,
          
           and
           resolving
           to
           stop
           the
           passage
           which
           the
           
             Scots
          
           had
           over
           by
           
             Sterling
             ,
          
           marches
           to
           S.
           
             Iohnstone's
          
           and
           takes
           it
           almost
           upon
           summons
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           seeing
           the
           
             English
          
           Army
           was
           advanced
           so
           far
           Northward
           ,
           thought
           it
           in
           vain
           to
           attempt
           the
           forcing
           them
           back
           ;
           and
           knowing
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           naturally
           fight
           better
           in
           anothers
           then
           in
           their
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           resolves
           to
           advance
           with
           all
           possible
           speed
           into
           
             England
             ,
             where
          
           he
           yet
           hoped
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           late
           design
           ,
           to
           find
           some
           loyal
           souls
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           for
           the
           Recovery
           of
           his
           Right
           and
           Kingdomes
           .
        
         
           Many
           were
           there
           who
           opposed
           this
           intention
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           among
           those
           Dvke
           
             Hamilton
          
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           whose
           dislike
           may
           sufficiently
           appear
           by
           his
           Letter
           to
           Mr.
           
           
             Crofts
          
           after
           their
           Advance
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
        
         
           We
           are
           now
           laughing
           ,
           
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
          
           at
           the
           ridiculousnesse
           of
           our
           present
           state
           ;
           we
           have
           quit
           
             Scotland
          
           being
           scarce
           able
           to
           maintain
           it
           :
           and
           yet
           we
           graspe
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           all
           will
           satisfie
           us
           ,
           or
           to
           loose
           all
           .
           
             I
          
           confess
           
             I
          
           cannot
           tell
           whether
           our
           hopes
           or
           fears
           are
           greatest
           ;
           but
           we
           have
           one
           stout
           Argument
           ,
           Despair
           :
           for
           we
           must
           now
           either
           stoutly
           fight
           or
           die
           :
           all
           the
           Rogues
           have
           left
           us
           ,
           
             I
          
           shall
           not
           say
           whether
           out
           of
           fear
           or
           disloyalty
           ;
           but
           all
           now
           with
           his
           Majesty
           are
           such
           as
           will
           not
           dispute
           his
           Commands
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           his
           dislike
           ,
           and
           his
           and
           others
           oppositions
           ,
           yet
           the
           Kings
           resolve
           takes
           place
           ,
           and
           on
           
             Iuly
          
           the
           31.
           1651.
           his
           Majesties
           Army
           began
           to
           advance
           from
           
             Torwood
          
           near
           
             Sterling
             ,
          
           steering
           their
           course
           directly
           for
           
             England
             ,
          
           which
           they
           entred
           six
           dayes
           after
           by
           way
           of
           
             Carlisle
             ;
          
           
           This
           march
           of
           the
           Royal
           Army
           made
           
             Cromvvell
          
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           forces
           immediately
           recrosse
           the
           
             Frith
             ,
          
           and
           forthwith
           send
           Major
           General
           
             Lambert
          
           with
           a
           select
           party
           of
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Rear
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Army
           ,
           whilest
           they
           hoped
           that
           Major
           General
           
             Harrison
          
           who
           then
           lay
           near
           the
           borders
           with
           about
           three
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           would
           attach
           them
           in
           the
           Front
           ;
           shortly
           after
           Himself
           followed
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           which
           could
           be
           spared
           ,
           amounting
           to
           about
           eight
           compleat
           Regiaments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           Horse
           .
        
         
           But
           then
           this
           ,
           greater
           preparation
           is
           made
           against
           him
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           for
           the
           
             Iuncto
          
           then
           sitting
           at
           
             Westminster
          
           not
           only
           interdicted
           all
           aid
           or
           assistance
           either
           of
           men
           or
           monyes
           to
           be
           given
           to
           his
           Majesty
           under
           the
           penalty
           of
           High
           Treason
           ;
           but
           also
           in
           
           all
           or
           most
           of
           the
           Countries
           had
           caused
           a
           numerous
           force
           to
           be
           raised
           ,
           the
           
             Church-Militia
          
           of
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
          
           being
           likewise
           sent
           out
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           present
           impeading
           of
           his
           march
           ,
           two
           thousand
           of
           the
           Countrey-Militia
           of
           
             Staffordshire
             ,
          
           and
           four
           thousand
           out
           of
           
             Lancashire
          
           and
           
             Cheshire
             ,
          
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Collonel
           
             Birch
             ,
          
           had
           joyned
           with
           
             Harrison
             .
          
        
         
           But
           besides
           all
           this
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Royal
           Army
           had
           in
           their
           march
           deserted
           their
           Colours
           ,
           and
           near
           a
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           was
           wanting
           ,
           but
           these
           were
           most
           of
           them
           such
           ,
           as
           were
           not
           very
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           businesse
           nor
           cause
           they
           went
           about
           ;
           and
           therefore
           there
           was
           but
           little
           misse
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           marched
           on
           chearefully
           ,
           and
           continued
           to
           the
           utmost
           push
           stedfast
           and
           loyal
           ;
           and
           were
           so
           contentedly
           obedient
           to
           all
           Military
           Discipline
           ,
           
           that
           't
           is
           believed
           that
           in
           all
           their
           march
           through
           all
           that
           in
           part
           of
           
             England
          
           they
           hardly
           took
           the
           value
           of
           sixpence
           forcibly
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           unwonted
           civility
           of
           the
           
             Scotish
          
           Army
           ,
           and
           his
           Majestie's
           earnest
           invitations
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           came
           very
           slowly
           in
           ,
           whether
           besotted
           ,
           dulled
           and
           contented
           with
           that
           slavery
           they
           then
           lay
           under
           or
           over-awed
           by
           an
           armed
           power
           ,
           I
           cannot
           well
           tell
           ,
           but
           such
           was
           their
           backwardness
           ,
           that
           few
           or
           none
           besides
           the
           Lord
           
             Howard
          
           of
           
             Estrich
          
           his
           son
           with
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           came
           in
           to
           him
           ,
           during
           his
           long
           tedious
           march
           through
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           did
           his
           Majesty
           with
           his
           Army
           take
           that
           course
           which
           was
           expected
           by
           most
           he
           should
           ;
           for
           the
           great
           fear
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           greatest
           hopes
           of
           his
           friends
           were
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           march
           directly
           for
           
             London
             ,
          
           but
           he
           contrary
           to
           their
           expectations
           ,
           
           being
           coming
           into
           
             Lancashire
             ,
          
           struck
           off
           at
           
             Warrington
             ,
          
           either
           doubting
           the
           enterprize
           for
           
             London
          
           too
           hazardous
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           the
           hopes
           had
           of
           the
           forces
           ,
           it
           was
           expected
           Major
           General
           
             Massey
          
           might
           raise
           in
           
             Glocestershire
             ,
          
           which
           was
           the
           then
           generally
           vogued
           reason
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           his
           Majesty
           could
           passe
           over
           
             Warrington
          
           Bridge
           ,
           he
           had
           occasion
           to
           try
           the
           stoutnesse
           of
           his
           souldiers
           ;
           for
           here
           
             Harrison
          
           was
           resolved
           if
           possible
           to
           stop
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           endeavouring
           to
           that
           purpose
           to
           have
           broken
           down
           the
           Bridge
           ;
           but
           his
           Majestie's
           forces
           by
           a
           swift
           march
           from
           
             Charley
             ,
          
           prevented
           his
           design
           ,
           and
           forced
           him
           to
           an
           engagement
           .
           The
           dispute
           was
           somewhat
           hot
           and
           long
           ,
           but
           at
           length
           his
           Majesty
           got
           the
           better
           ;
           for
           he
           gained
           a
           free
           passage
           over
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           though
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           some
           men
           .
        
         
           This
           bridge
           gained
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           
           marched
           on
           towards
           the
           
             West
             ,
          
           without
           any
           opposition
           :
           and
           indeed
           with
           as
           little
           assistance
           or
           increase
           of
           numbers
           :
           yet
           being
           all
           along
           as
           he
           came
           ,
           proclaimed
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
             ,
             France
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           by
           an
           
             English
          
           man
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           created
           King
           at
           Armes
           .
        
         
           Being
           come
           to
           
             Tong
             Norton
             ,
          
           his
           Majesty
           sent
           a
           Trumpet
           with
           his
           Royal
           summons
           to
           Colonell
           
             Mackworth
          
           Governour
           of
           
             Shrewsbury
             ,
          
           which
           ran
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             
               C.
               R.
               Col.
               MACKWORTH
               ,
            
             
               BEing
               desirous
               to
               attempt
               all
               fair
               waies
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               before
               we
               proceed
               to
               force
               and
               extremity
               ,
               and
               (
               where
               the
               controversie
               is
               with
               subjects
               )
               accounting
               that
               a
               double
               victory
               which
               is
               obtained
               without
               
               effusion
               of
               bloud
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               hearts
               that
               of
               right
               belong
               to
               us
               are
               gained
               as
               well
               as
               their
               strengths
               .
               We
               do
               hereby
               summon
               you
               to
               surrender
               unto
               us
               our
               Town
               ,
               with
               the
               Castle
               of
               
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
              
               as
               in
               duty
               and
               allegiance
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Land
               you
               are
               bound
               to
               do
               ,
               thereby
               not
               onely
               preventing
               the
               mischief
               which
               you
               may
               otherwise
               draw
               upon
               your self
               and
               that
               place
               ,
               but
               also
               opening
               the
               foredoor
               to
               peace
               and
               quietness
               ,
               and
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               every
               one
               both
               King
               and
               people
               ,
               that
               which
               pertains
               to
               them
               ,
               under
               certain
               and
               known
               Laws
               ,
               the
               end
               for
               which
               we
               are
               come
               .
            
             
               
                 Given
                 at
                 our
                 Camp
                 of
                 
                   Tong-Norton
                
                 
                   this
                   20.
                   
                   
                     August
                     .
                  
                   1651.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Summons
           was
           accompanyed
           with
           a
           Letter
           from
           his
           Majesty
           exhorting
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           to
           return
           to
           his
           duty
           and
           Allegiance
           ,
           upon
           promises
           of
           Pardon
           and
           reward
           .
        
         
         
           To
           both
           which
           Col.
           
             Mackworth
          
           returned
           answer
           thus
           ;
        
         
           
             
               For
               the
               Commander
               in
               Chief
               of
               the
               Scottish
               Army
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 BY
              
               your
               Trumpeter
               
                 I
              
               received
               two
               Papers
               ,
               the
               one
               containing
               a
               proposition
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               a
               direct
               summons
               for
               the
               rendition
               of
               the
               town
               and
               Castle
               of
               
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
              
               the
               Custody
               whereof
               
                 I
              
               have
               received
               by
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               believe
               me
               a
               Gentleman
               (
               as
               you
               say
               you
               do
               )
               you
               may
               believe
               I
               will
               be
               faithful
               to
               my
               trust
               ,
               to
               the
               violation
               whereof
               neither
               Allurements
               can
               perswade
               me
               ,
               nor
               threatnings
               of
               force
               ;
               especially
               when
               but
               paper
               ones
               compell
               me
               ?
               what
               principles
               
                 I
              
               am
               judged
               to
               be
               of
               ,
               
                 I
              
               know
               not
               ;
               but
               
                 I
              
               hope
               they
               are
               such
               as
               shall
               ever
               declare
               me
               honest
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               differing
               herein
               (
               as
               
                 I
              
               know
               )
               from
               those
               engaged
               in
               the
               same
               employment
               
               with
               me
               ;
               who
               should
               they
               desert
               that
               cause
               they
               are
               imbarqued
               in
               ,
               
                 I
              
               resolve
               to
               be
               found
               as
               
                 I
              
               am
               ,
               unremoveable
               ,
            
             
               
                 The
                 faithful
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   H.
                   Mackworth
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Thus
           flat
           a
           denyal
           did
           his
           Majesties
           Royal
           summons
           receive
           here
           ;
           nor
           did
           his
           Commands
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Middleton
          
           Governour
           of
           
             Chirk
          
           Castle
           in
           
             Flintshire
             ,
          
           for
           the
           levying
           of
           men
           for
           his
           service
           ,
           find
           better
           successe
           .
        
         
           But
           from
           hence
           his
           Majesty
           directs
           his
           course
           for
           
             Worcester
             ,
          
           where
           he
           arrives
           on
           the
           twenty
           second
           of
           
             Angust
             ,
          
           and
           notwithstanding
           some
           resistance
           made
           by
           the
           Parliaments
           souldiers
           ,
           quickly
           enters
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           towns
           men
           ,
           who
           joyfully
           returned
           to
           their
           Allegiance
           and
           Duty
           ;
           here
           't
           was
           again
           solemnly
           debated
           
           whether
           they
           should
           remain
           here
           or
           march
           for
           
             London
             ,
          
           and
           was
           at
           length
           concluded
           that
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Long
           and
           tedious
           marches
           that
           the
           Souldiery
           had
           had
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           much
           better
           to
           tarrie
           here
           ;
           that
           after
           some
           refreshment
           they
           might
           be
           able
           with
           more
           vigor
           and
           courage
           to
           endure
           the
           brunt
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           
             Derby
          
           who
           had
           some
           few
           daies
           before
           his
           Majesties
           arrival
           at
           
             Worcester
          
           brought
           him
           a
           supply
           of
           two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           foot
           and
           sixty
           horse
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           brought
           with
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Man
             ,
          
           and
           was
           returned
           back
           into
           
             Lancashire
             ,
          
           out
           of
           hopes
           that
           by
           his
           influence
           upon
           that
           Countie
           he
           might
           get
           a
           more
           numerous
           force
           there
           ,
           having
           got
           together
           a
           considerable
           partie
           ,
           was
           routed
           by
           Col.
           
             Lilburn
             ,
          
           who
           was
           there
           with
           a
           partie
           to
           watch
           his
           motions
           ;
           and
           was
           first
           engaged
           by
           the
           Earl
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           
           design
           he
           had
           to
           hinder
           
             Lilburn's
          
           joyning
           with
           a
           Regiment
           of
           
             Cremwell's
          
           ;
           which
           was
           sent
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           towards
           
             Manchester
             ,
          
           but
           the
           Engagers
           themselves
           were
           defeated
           ;
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Earles
           chief
           Commanders
           and
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           note
           with
           him
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           such
           were
           the
           Lord
           
             Witherington
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Tilsley
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             William
             Throgmorton
             ,
          
           Col.
           
             Boynton
             ,
          
           and
           sundry
           others
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           being
           now
           at
           
             Wor●ester
          
           and
           resolving
           there
           to
           stay
           and
           endure
           the
           utmost
           brunt
           ,
           all
           preparations
           possible
           are
           made
           ,
           for
           the
           fortifying
           of
           the
           place
           and
           gaining
           all
           advantages
           possible
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           a
           Line
           and
           several
           Mounts
           were
           quickly
           raised
           by
           the
           Pioniers
           ,
           and
           all
           passes
           about
           the
           Town
           and
           towards
           it
           secured
           .
        
         
           But
           Major
           General
           
             Lambert
          
           on
           the
           Republick's
           side
           ,
           sending
           suddenly
           
           a
           party
           of
           Horse
           to
           discover
           the
           difficulty
           of
           the
           pass
           at
           
             Vpton
             ,
          
           (
           where
           Major
           General
           
             Massey
          
           (
           for
           his
           Majesty
           )
           lay
           with
           a
           party
           of
           about
           300.
           
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           )
           those
           desperate
           fellows
           being
           not
           above
           fifty
           in
           number
           ,
           adventured
           over
           upon
           one
           piece
           of
           Timber
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           carelesly
           left
           from
           arch
           to
           arch
           .
           And
           though
           
             Massey's
          
           men
           took
           the
           allarm
           ,
           yet
           was
           
             Lambert
          
           so
           quick
           in
           sending
           over
           relief
           to
           his
           Souldiers
           (
           whom
           the
           Royal
           party
           had
           beleaguered
           in
           a
           Church
           )
           that
           the
           pass
           was
           clearly
           gained
           ,
           and
           Major
           General
           
             Massey
          
           forced
           to
           retreat
           (
           though
           as
           honourably
           as
           ever
           man
           did
           )
           for
           himself
           still
           brought
           up
           the
           Rear
           ,
           in
           which
           service
           (
           though
           his
           Horse
           was
           slain
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           himself
           shot
           in
           the
           arm
           )
           yet
           he
           got
           off
           with
           a
           very
           inconsiderable
           loss
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           
             Caomvvell's
          
           Army
           began
           to
           joyn
           with
           all
           those
           parties
           ,
           which
           
           had
           conspired
           there
           to
           ruine
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           whom
           they
           accounted
           already
           like
           a
           Bird
           in
           a
           Cage
           ;
           for
           his
           Royal
           Army
           consisted
           (
           at
           the
           most
           )
           of
           not
           above
           10000.
           fighting
           men
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Army
           that
           then
           beleaguer'd
           and
           encompassed
           them
           was
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           that
           had
           (
           during
           the
           whole
           time
           of
           the
           late
           warre
           )
           been
           raised
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           amounting
           (
           according
           to
           common
           computation
           )
           to
           some
           50.
           or
           60.
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ;
           so
           that
           (
           as
           I
           have
           been
           well
           informed
           )
           this
           Army
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           more
           sanctified
           strain
           ,
           bragg'd
           and
           insulted
           more
           over
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           then
           the
           
             French
          
           Army
           at
           
             Agincourt
          
           did
           over
           the
           thrice
           Illustrious
           King
           
             Henry
          
           5.
           
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           their
           assurances
           of
           making
           him
           their
           prize
           :
           it
           pleased
           God
           (
           though
           not
           to
           give
           him
           the
           successe
           that
           
             Henry
          
           the
           5.
           had
           )
           yet
           to
           deliver
           him
           out
           of
           their
           bloud-thirsty
           hands
           .
        
         
         
           When
           I
           speak
           of
           the
           Armies
           insulting
           over
           his
           Majestie's
           misery
           ;
           I
           hope
           the
           Reader
           will
           understand
           me
           in
           the
           generality
           ;
           for
           though
           many
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           the
           major
           part
           were
           glad
           at
           these
           his
           straits
           ;
           yet
           many
           noble
           and
           candid
           loyal
           souls
           there
           were
           ,
           whom
           nothing
           but
           a
           tyranical
           impulsion
           could
           have
           forced
           to
           have
           born
           Arms
           against
           their
           lawfull
           Sovereign
           .
           It
           being
           well
           known
           that
           thousands
           were
           forced
           out
           of
           several
           Countreys
           to
           serve
           against
           their
           wills
           ,
           and
           them
           too
           put
           into
           the
           brunt
           of
           the
           battel
           ,
           as
           though
           destined
           for
           the
           slaughter
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           all
           these
           numerous
           forces
           which
           encompassed
           the
           Royal
           Army
           ,
           they
           were
           chearful
           and
           resolved
           to
           sell
           their
           lives
           at
           a
           noble
           rate
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           by
           the
           example
           of
           his
           undaunted
           courage
           ,
           principally
           encouraging
           them
           :
           so
           that
           many
           vigorous
           sallies
           were
           made
           upon
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           
           and
           though
           their
           supernumeraries
           forc't
           them
           to
           a
           retreat
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           very
           seldome
           or
           never
           ignobly
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           fatall
           day
           draws
           nigh
           ,
           a
           day
           before
           so
           eminently
           auspicious
           to
           
             Cromwell
             ,
          
           and
           as
           unfortunate
           to
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
             viz.
          
           the
           third
           day
           of
           
             September
             .
          
           The
           sight
           was
           occasioned
           thus
           :
           
             Cromvvell
             Fleetwood
             ,
          
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Republick
           party
           ,
           had
           after
           the
           gaining
           the
           pass
           at
           
             Vpton
             ,
          
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           themselves
           a
           clear
           passage
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           their
           Army
           might
           joyn
           in
           the
           Leaguer
           ,
           to
           which
           end
           and
           purpose
           they
           ordered
           the
           making
           of
           two
           Bridges
           ,
           the
           one
           over
           the
           
             Severn
             ,
          
           the
           other
           over
           
             Thame
             ,
          
           over
           the
           last
           or
           which
           passes
           Lieut.
           
           Gen.
           
             Fleetwood
          
           went
           to
           attach
           the
           
             West
          
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           so
           allarum'd
           the
           Royall
           Army
           ,
           who
           then
           lay
           within
           their
           Leaguer
           at
           St.
           
             Iones
             ,
          
           that
           to
           prevent
           their
           drawing
           
           nigher
           ,
           they
           sayled
           out
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           horse
           and
           foot
           ,
           and
           a
           stiffe
           encounter
           there
           was
           ,
           'till
           over
           powred
           by
           numbers
           more
           then
           by
           valour
           ,
           which
           they
           demonstrated
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           mens
           strength
           :
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           retire
           again
           into
           their
           Leaguer
           ,
           leaving
           more
           of
           their
           Enemies
           dead
           bodies
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           then
           of
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           But
           whilst
           this
           encounter
           was
           on
           the
           
             West
          
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           
             Cromwell
          
           having
           pass't
           his
           Army
           over
           
             Severn
             ,
          
           he
           march't
           directly
           to
           the
           Town
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           whereupon
           his
           Majesty
           in
           person
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           sallied
           out
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           so
           much
           valour
           and
           courage
           ,
           that
           
             Cromwel's
          
           own
           life-guard
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           of
           his
           old
           Souldiers
           .
           (
           who
           were
           thought
           almost
           invincible
           )
           vvere
           forc't
           to
           retire
           ,
           'till
           seconded
           by
           those
           numerous
           supply's
           of
           fresh
           souldiers
           ,
           vvho
           served
           only
           like
           
           the
           
             Turkish
             Asapi
             ,
          
           to
           blunt
           the
           Royall
           swords
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           wearied
           arms
           no
           longer
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           retreat
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           generous
           example
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           performed
           things
           worth
           wonder
           )
           to
           a
           disorderly
           flight
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           his
           Majestie's
           earnest
           endeavours
           (
           in
           which
           he
           had
           his
           horse
           twice
           shot
           under
           him
           )
           to
           bring
           them
           again
           to
           a
           rally
           ,
           yet
           it
           proved
           fruitlesse
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Cromwellian
          
           Army
           pouring
           forth
           their
           numbers
           upon
           them
           ,
           permitted
           them
           not
           so
           much
           time
           ,
           but
           following
           them
           close
           at
           the
           heels
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           towards
           which
           they
           fled
           ,
           entred
           pel-mel
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           notwithstanding
           their
           flight
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           their
           own
           lives
           ;
           yet
           had
           they
           so
           much
           care
           of
           their
           Sovereign
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           cry
           through
           out
           both
           Town
           and
           Army
           was
           nothing
           else
           but
           
             Save
             the
             King
             ,
             
             Save
             the
             King
             ;
          
           for
           him
           they
           knew
           it
           was
           that
           the
           
             Iuncto's
          
           Army
           chiefly
           looked
           after
           ,
           and
           indeed
           in
           great
           danger
           he
           was
           ;
           for
           notwithstanding
           the
           earnest
           desires
           of
           many
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Duke
           
             Hamilton
             ,
          
           who
           pressed
           him
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           his
           safty
           ,
           and
           reserve
           his
           person
           to
           a
           more
           fortunate
           day
           ;
           yet
           his
           Majesty
           was
           hardly
           induced
           to
           quit
           the
           field
           ,
           nor
           would
           he
           till
           he
           saw
           all
           absolutely
           lost
           ;
           for
           
             Cromvvel's
          
           Army
           having
           as
           I
           said
           followed
           the
           Royallists
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           got
           possession
           of
           one
           side
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           after
           by
           two
           or
           three
           strong
           assaults
           upon
           the
           fort
           Royall
           (
           where
           the
           
             Cheshire
          
           men
           (
           never
           before
           found
           so
           disloyall
           to
           their
           Prince
           ;
           and
           therefore
           found
           now
           their
           due
           )
           who
           out
           of
           three
           thousand
           men
           sacrificed
           the
           lives
           of
           1600
           to
           the
           Ghosts
           of
           those
           new
           Royallists
           which
           were
           all
           put
           to
           the
           sword
           in
           
           it
           )
           it
           vvas
           taken
           by
           storm
           ;
           and
           now
           when
           it
           was
           almost
           to
           late
           ,
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           thought
           it
           high
           time
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           safety
           ;
           and
           so
           vvith
           some
           Nobles
           and
           Servants
           not
           vvithout
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           difficulty
           ,
           (
           for
           hovv
           could
           it
           be
           othervvise
           vvhere
           there
           vvas
           such
           hard
           search
           made
           for
           him
           ,
           )
           he
           quit
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           most
           unfrequented
           roades
           that
           they
           could
           possibly
           find
           out
           ,
           rode
           to
           the
           Farmehouse
           of
           a
           Noble
           Gentleman
           on
           the
           borders
           of
           
             Staffordshire
             ,
          
           vvhere
           they
           no
           sooner
           arrived
           but
           his
           Majesty
           disrobed
           himself
           of
           his
           princely
           Ornaments
           and
           accoutrements
           ;
           and
           particularly
           of
           a
           Chain
           of
           Gold
           or
           spannar-string
           worth
           three
           hundred
           pounds
           sterling
           ,
           the
           present
           of
           a
           
             Scottish
          
           Lord
           ,
           vvhich
           he
           bestovved
           upon
           a
           servant
           of
           his
           there
           present
           ▪
           vvhich
           done
           for
           his
           farther
           disguise
           ,
           he
           proceeded
           to
           the
           cutting
           of
           his
           hair
           ,
           and
           the
           Cote
           affording
           neither
           
           shears
           not
           scissars
           to
           perform
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           by
           the
           Lord
           
             Wilmot
          
           cut
           off
           with
           a
           Knife
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           every
           one
           is
           commanded
           to
           shift
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           this
           poor
           Prince
           left
           alone
           to
           the
           sole
           protection
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           he
           choosing
           none
           but
           one
           friend
           to
           accompany
           him
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           wandred
           into
           a
           Wood
           ,
           (
           within
           four
           miles
           (
           say
           some
           )
           of
           
             Wolverhampton
             ,
          
           where
           finding
           a
           hollow
           Oke
           ,
           he
           was
           now
           content
           to
           make
           it
           his
           Pallace
           ,
           for
           here
           he
           for
           some
           daies
           concealed
           himself
           ,
           his
           Friend
           still
           towards
           night
           going
           out
           to
           provide
           him
           some
           refreshment
           during
           this
           his
           solitary
           confinement
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Lord
           
             Wilmot
          
           who
           was
           commanded
           with
           the
           rest
           to
           seek
           his
           fortune
           ,
           was
           by
           chance
           pursued
           by
           some
           souldiers
           ,
           but
           meeting
           with
           a
           Countrey
           fellow
           formerly
           a
           Souldier
           in
           the
           Old
           
           King's
           Army
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           him
           secured
           though
           somewhat
           strangely
           ,
           for
           he
           carries
           him
           into
           a
           Malt-house
           belonging
           to
           Mrs.
           
             Iane
             Lane
             ,
          
           and
           having
           no
           other
           convenient
           place
           to
           hide
           him
           in
           ,
           clapt
           him
           under
           the
           kilne
           ,
           though
           there
           were
           then
           some
           fire
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           malt
           smoaking
           on
           the
           top
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           souldiers
           then
           in
           pursuit
           of
           him
           ,
           entred
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           about
           three
           quarters
           of
           an
           hours
           search
           every where
           else
           ,
           but
           not
           at
           all
           suspecting
           the
           kilne
           ,
           where
           they
           saw
           the
           fire
           ,
           they
           departed
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             Wilmot
          
           was
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           kilne
           almost
           ready
           to
           faint
           with
           the
           extremity
           of
           the
           heat
           .
        
         
           The
           countrey-fellow
           having
           thus
           secured
           this
           Lord
           ,
           acquaints
           Mrs.
           
           
             Lane
          
           with
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           she
           extremly
           glad
           of
           it
           ,
           gets
           him
           to
           her
           house
           ,
           where
           in
           conference
           she
           enquires
           of
           the
           King's
           safety
           .
           The
           
           Lord
           
             Wilmot
          
           gives
           her
           the
           former
           relation
           of
           his
           miseries
           and
           distresse
           ,
           which
           forces
           tears
           from
           the
           tender
           hearted
           Gentlewoman
           ,
           she
           earnestly
           entreats
           him
           to
           take
           some
           course
           for
           the
           finding
           out
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           conducting
           him
           to
           her
           house
           ,
           she
           being
           resolued
           to
           venture
           her
           life
           had
           she
           ten
           thousand
           ,
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           his
           Royal
           Majesties
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           
             Wilmot
          
           glad
           of
           so
           happy
           an
           oppertunity
           to
           serve
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           a
           probability
           of
           securing
           him
           ,
           the
           next
           night
           finds
           him
           out
           ,
           and
           conducts
           him
           from
           the
           Royal
           Oak
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Mrs.
           
             Iane
             Lane
             ,
          
           where
           after
           a
           large
           condoling
           of
           his
           hard
           fortune
           ,
           consultation
           was
           had
           for
           a
           conveniency
           for
           his
           Escape
           beyond
           sea
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           it
           was
           concluded
           that
           
             Bristol
          
           would
           be
           the
           most
           convenient
           place
           to
           take
           shipping
           ,
           That
           his
           Majesty
           should
           ride
           before
           Mrs.
           
           
             Lane
          
           by
           
           the
           name
           of
           
             William
             ,
          
           servant
           to
           Mr.
           
             Lastel
          
           her
           father
           in
           Law
           ,
           who
           was
           likewise
           to
           go
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           thus
           it
           was
           immediately
           given
           out
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
             Lastel
          
           and
           Mrs.
           
           
             Lane
          
           were
           to
           take
           a
           jonrney
           into
           the
           
             West
             ,
          
           to
           visit
           some
           friends
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           they
           set
           forward
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           journey
           there
           happened
           many
           accidents
           worthy
           commemoration
           ,
           and
           first
           ,
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           riding
           now
           as
           servant
           to
           one
           of
           the
           faithfullest
           of
           his
           subjects
           ,
           in
           a
           Livery
           cloak
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           that
           respect
           that
           durst
           be
           given
           to
           him
           ;
           complains
           to
           Mrs.
           
           
             Lane
          
           that
           the
           Cloak
           wearied
           him
           ,
           whereupon
           she
           desires
           Mr.
           
             Lastel
          
           to
           carry
           it
           ,
           and
           long
           they
           had
           not
           rid
           so
           ,
           but
           they
           meet
           upon
           the
           Road
           her
           Brother-in
           law
           ,
           who
           amongst
           other
           questions
           demanded
           of
           her
           ,
           if
           her
           father
           must
           carry
           her
           mans
           Cl●ok
           ,
           to
           which
           she
           readily
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           so
           
           big
           that
           it
           often
           endangered
           the
           throwing
           her
           off
           the
           horse
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           had
           therefore
           desired
           him
           to
           carry
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           ,
           and
           indeed
           most
           important
           ,
           accident
           of
           all
           was
           ,
           that
           coming
           into
           a
           Town
           which
           they
           were
           to
           pass
           through
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           troop
           of
           horse
           there
           to
           be
           quartered
           ,
           drawn
           up
           ,
           which
           at
           distance
           caused
           some
           fear
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           with
           a
           resolution
           they
           passed
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           Captain
           taking
           them
           for
           honest
           travellers
           ,
           made
           his
           Troope
           open
           to
           the
           right
           and
           left
           ,
           and
           so
           permitted
           them
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           Another
           accident
           there
           happened
           ,
           which
           one
           may
           say
           was
           almost
           comical
           in
           this
           Tragedy
           ;
           Mrs.
           
           
             Lane
          
           coming
           into
           the
           Inne
           ,
           leaves
           his
           Majesty
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             William
          
           her
           servant
           ,
           in
           the
           Kitchin
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           maid
           enters
           into
           discourse
           ,
           she
           asks
           him
           where
           he
           was
           
           born
           ,
           and
           what
           trade
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           answers
           ,
           at
           
             Brumingham
             ,
          
           &
           a
           Naylor's
           Son
           ;
           and
           after
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           other
           discourse
           ,
           the
           Jack
           being
           down
           ,
           the
           Maid
           desires
           him
           to
           winde
           it
           up
           ;
           which
           he
           willingly
           undertakes
           ;
           but
           goes
           the
           wrong
           way
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           prejudices
           it
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           maid
           grew
           angry
           ,
           asking
           him
           where
           he
           was
           bred
           ,
           and
           telling
           him
           he
           was
           the
           veryest
           clownish
           booby
           that
           ever
           she
           saw
           in
           all
           her
           life
           ;
           
             wch
          
           railing
           of
           hers
           made
           his
           Majesty
           notwithstanding
           his
           present
           misery
           ,
           go
           out
           of
           the
           room
           smiling
           .
        
         
           Mrs.
           
             Lane
          
           notwithstanding
           his
           Majesty
           went
           as
           her
           servant
           ,
           yet
           had
           a
           greater
           respect
           for
           him
           before
           others
           ,
           pretending
           him
           her
           Tenant's
           son
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           Road
           she
           would
           alwayes
           ask
           what
           he
           would
           have
           to
           dinner
           or
           supper
           ;
           and
           what
           piece
           of
           that
           he
           liked
           ,
           which
           she
           would
           always
           be
           sure
           to
           get
           made
           ready
           ,
           and
           
           give
           him
           ,
           he
           stil
           sitting
           at
           the
           lower
           end
           of
           the
           Table
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           come
           to
           the
           end
           of
           their
           Journy
           ;
           being
           arrived
           at
           
             Bristol
             ,
          
           they
           lodged
           at
           the
           house
           of
           a
           noble
           Gentleman
           there
           ,
           and
           Kinsman
           to
           Mr.
           
             Lastles
             :
          
           the
           King
           finding
           it
           to
           be
           a
           house
           of
           a
           great
           resort
           ,
           feigns
           himself
           sick
           of
           an
           Ague
           ,
           and
           so
           keepes
           his
           Chamber
           all
           the
           day
           ,
           coming
           down
           only
           at
           nights
           ;
           but
           one
           night
           coming
           down
           ,
           and
           being
           somewhat
           cold
           ,
           he
           craves
           a
           glasse
           of
           Wine
           of
           the
           Butler
           ,
           who
           carries
           him
           into
           the
           Butlery
           :
           This
           Butler
           having
           before
           served
           his
           Majesties
           Father
           in
           the
           Warres
           ,
           looking
           earnestly
           upon
           him
           ,
           suspected
           him
           to
           be
           the
           King
           ;
           so
           easily
           wil
           Majefty
           appear
           ,
           though
           veil'd
           in
           the
           utmost
           disguises
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           pulling
           off
           his
           hat
           ,
           told
           him
           very
           ceremoniously
           ,
           That
           he
           might
           command
           what
           Wine
           he
           pleased
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           King
           tooke
           
           no
           notice
           ,
           but
           drinking
           off
           his
           Wine
           went
           out
           :
           Yet
           the
           Butler
           could
           not
           satisfie
           his
           suspition
           ,
           but
           went
           up
           to
           Mr.
           
           
             Lastell's
          
           and
           demanded
           of
           him
           how
           long
           he
           had
           had
           that
           servant
           ?
           Whereupon
           Mr.
           
             Lastells
          
           was
           very
           angry
           at
           his
           boldness
           in
           daring
           to
           ask
           him
           such
           a
           question
           :
           but
           the
           Butler
           still
           persisted
           ,
           and
           whispering
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           believed
           it
           was
           the
           King
           :
           Whereupon
           Mr.
           
           
             Lastells
          
           seeing
           he
           was
           discover'd
           ,
           sends
           immediately
           up
           for
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           whom
           he
           acquaints
           with
           the
           Butler's
           discovery
           of
           him
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           King
           was
           somewhat
           angry
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           did
           not
           first
           acquaint
           himself
           with
           his
           suspition
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           impossible
           ,
           but
           Mr.
           
           
             Lastells
          
           might
           not
           have
           known
           him
           to
           be
           the
           King
           :
           but
           upon
           pardon
           asked
           by
           the
           Butler
           ,
           it
           was
           granted
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           he
           afterwards
           proved
           very
           instrumental
           in
           his
           Majesties
           conveyance
           through
           the
           Countrey
           .
        
         
         
           But
           here
           at
           
             Bristol
             ,
          
           the
           chief
           design
           they
           had
           in
           hand
           failed
           them
           ;
           for
           though
           there
           were
           a
           little
           Bark
           lay
           there
           ,
           judged
           most
           covenient
           for
           the
           businesse
           ;
           yet
           the
           Master
           would
           for
           no
           reward
           transport
           a
           single
           person
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           so
           honest
           as
           only
           to
           deny
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           no
           farther
           search
           or
           inquiry
           concerning
           the
           Person
           ,
           which
           might
           perhaps
           have
           tended
           to
           a
           discovery
           .
        
         
           This
           design
           here
           failing
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           desired
           to
           be
           brought
           some
           miles
           Westward
           ,
           to
           the
           house
           of
           a
           worthy
           Gentleman
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           a
           trusty
           friend
           ;
           where
           coming
           ,
           he
           findes
           the
           Gentleman
           in
           the
           Field
           with
           his
           Servants
           :
           Having
           discovered
           himself
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           him
           conveyed
           to
           a
           convenient
           stand
           'till
           night
           ,
           (
           having
           first
           taken
           leave
           of
           his
           true
           friends
           ,
           who
           had
           thus
           far
           conducted
           him
           with
           the
           danger
           of
           their
           Lives
           and
           Estates
           )
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           in
           the
           dusk
           
           conveyed
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           there
           carefully
           concealed
           for
           a
           week
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           preparation
           could
           be
           made
           in
           some
           
             Western
          
           Port
           of
           a
           passage
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           coming
           afterwards
           there
           where
           it
           was
           provided
           ,
           chancing
           to
           dine
           with
           a
           Parliament-Colonel
           then
           there
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           the
           safer
           to
           loose
           the
           benefit
           of
           that
           passage
           ,
           then
           adventure
           to
           imbarque
           himselfe
           singly
           ,
           which
           might
           breed
           suspition
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           have
           bin
           the
           means
           after
           so
           many
           deliverances
           ,
           to
           have
           betrayed
           him
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           enemies
           .
        
         
           This
           passage
           then
           likewise
           failing
           him
           ,
           he
           returned
           back
           to
           the
           place
           from
           whence
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           there
           concealed
           himself
           three
           weeks
           longer
           ,
           till
           in
           the
           end
           it
           being
           resolved
           on
           ,
           he
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           Mr.
           
           
             Ph.
          
           was
           conveyed
           through
           the
           most
           by-ways
           they
           could
           imagine
           ,
           to
           a
           Gentlewomans
           house
           in
           
             Sussex
             ,
          
           where
           
           he
           lay
           some
           few
           daies
           ,
           til
           a
           person
           of
           true
           worth
           and
           honor
           made
           provision
           of
           a
           faithful
           master
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           small
           Vessel
           wafted
           him
           to
           a
           smal
           Creeke
           in
           
             Normandy
             ,
          
           to
           the
           great
           content
           of
           the
           Kings
           sacred
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           loyal
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Master
           with
           due
           reward
           ,
           as
           in
           time
           may
           appear
           .
        
         
           Perhaps
           the
           Reader
           may
           think
           it
           tedious
           that
           I
           have
           given
           so
           large
           a
           relation
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           escape
           from
           that
           fight
           at
           
             Worcester
             ;
          
           but
           it
           was
           a
           work
           so
           full
           of
           wonder
           and
           providence
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           false
           relations
           there
           are
           abroad
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           do
           no
           less
           then
           recount
           all
           those
           miseries
           &
           hardships
           which
           this
           poor
           Prince
           endured
           for
           the
           sakes
           of
           us
           his
           subjects
           &
           more
           would
           he
           wilingly
           have
           endured
           ,
           even
           death
           it selfe
           ,
           to
           the
           redeeming
           of
           us
           from
           the
           tyranny
           and
           oppression
           which
           we
           then
           groaned
           under
           .
        
         
         
           But
           let
           him
           that
           shall
           look
           upon
           the
           several
           passages
           of
           his
           ,
           read
           them
           over
           and
           over
           ,
           consider
           the
           several
           difficulties
           he
           passed
           ,
           the
           many
           dangers
           he
           was
           in
           to
           be
           betrayed
           ,
           the
           countrey
           being
           up
           round
           about
           ,
           the
           summe
           of
           money
           set
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           for
           which
           ,
           many
           hundreds
           out
           of
           covetousness
           made
           it
           their
           business
           to
           search
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           they
           wil
           confess
           ingenuously
           ,
           that
           God
           was
           never
           so
           merciful
           to
           any
           people
           ,
           as
           to
           us
           ,
           in
           delivering
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           so
           wonderfully
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           breathed
           out
           no
           .
           thing
           but
           his
           death
           and
           destruction
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           yet
           have
           hopes
           to
           be
           a
           happy
           Nation
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           now
           return
           to
           give
           a
           ful
           account
           of
           this
           dismal
           loss
           at
           
             Worcester
             ,
          
           in
           which
           most
           of
           his
           Maiesty's
           foot
           were
           either
           made
           a
           prise
           or
           a
           sacrifice
           to
           their
           enemies
           swords
           ;
           of
           the
           horse
           there
           escaped
           3000.
           out
           of
           the
           
           field
           ,
           but
           were
           most
           afterwards
           either
           taken
           or
           knockt
           on
           the
           head
           by
           the
           Countrey
           in
           their
           flight
           ;
           three
           thousand
           were
           judged
           flain
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           about
           seven
           thousand
           taken
           prisoners
           ;
           whereof
           the
           chiefe
           were
           ;
           the
           Earls
           
             Derby
             ,
             Lauderdale
             ,
             Cleaveland
             ,
             Shrewsburgh
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             Wentworth
             ;
          
           and
           many
           other
           noble
           persons
           taken
           in
           the
           pursuit
           :
           And
           the
           chief
           of
           those
           taken
           in
           the
           battel
           were
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Carnwarth
          
           and
           
             Kelly
             ,
          
           the
           Lord
           
             Synclare
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Packington
             ;
          
           the
           Maior
           Generals
           ,
           
             Montgomery
          
           and
           
             Piscotty
             ;
          
           and
           the
           
             Virgil
          
           of
           this
           Age
           ,
           that
           thrice
           ▪
           worthy
           Mr.
           
             Richard
             Fanshaw
             ,
          
           Translatour
           of
           the
           renowned
           
             Pastor
             Fido
             ,
          
           and
           Secretary
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
           As
           for
           the
           thrice
           noble
           Duke
           
             Hamilton
             ,
          
           he
           was
           taken
           ,
           but
           not
           overcome
           ;
           over-powred
           ,
           but
           not
           vanquish't
           .
           For
           after
           having
           made
           a
           most
           Heroick
           resistance
           ,
           he
           was
           reduced
           under
           his
           
           enemies
           power
           ,
           more
           for
           want
           of
           strength
           then
           valour
           ;
           but
           death
           entring
           in
           at
           those
           wounds
           which
           he
           so
           gallantly
           received
           in
           defence
           of
           his
           Soveraign
           ,
           soon
           after
           released
           him
           .
           Major
           General
           
             Massey
             ,
          
           though
           he
           escaped
           the
           field
           ;
           yet
           his
           wounds
           being
           desperate
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           surrender
           himself
           to
           the
           Countesse
           of
           
             Stamford
             ,
          
           and
           was
           by
           her
           son
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Grey
          
           of
           
             Groby
             ,
          
           after
           the
           recovery
           of
           his
           wounds
           ,
           sent
           up
           prisoner
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           not
           long
           after
           escaped
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           his
           Majesty
           beyond
           sea
           .
        
         
           This
           strange
           and
           wonderful
           Victory
           (
           as
           the
           Juncto
           at
           
             Westminster
          
           gave
           it
           out
           to
           be
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           six
           to
           one
           in
           the
           field
           )
           made
           that
           sectarian
           party
           cock-a-hoop
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           it
           the
           greater
           ,
           publick
           days
           of
           Thanks-giving
           are
           appointed
           to
           make
           God
           the
           patronizer
           of
           their
           
           villanies
           ,
           murders
           ,
           tyrannies
           and
           treasons
           ;
           and
           now
           they
           boast
           in
           all
           their
           discourses
           how
           clearly
           it
           might
           appear
           that
           God
           owned
           their
           cause
           ,
           and
           disowned
           their
           adversaries
           .
        
         
           I
           think
           a
           modern
           Writer
           hath
           sufficiently
           confuted
           that
           commonly
           received
           
             tenent
          
           of
           
             Polititians
             ,
          
           
             *
          
           
             That
             success
             denotes
             actions
             to
             be
             either
             just
             or
             unjust
             .
          
           I
           shall
           therefore
           leave
           the
           sober
           Reader
           here
           to
           satisfie
           himself
           ,
           and
           refer
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           whether
           such
           do
           not
           justly
           deserve
           
             Ovid's
          
           wish
           :
           
             
               —
               Careat
               succèssibus
               opto
               ,
            
             
               Quisquis
               ab
               eventu
               facta
               notanda
               putat
               .
            
          
        
         
           Let
           him
           for
           ever
           in
           success
           be
           poor
           .
        
         
           That
           thinks
           it
           justifies
           his
           cause
           the
           more
           .
        
         
         
           But
           this
           Nation
           is
           so
           highly
           sensible
           of
           the
           injustice
           put
           upon
           them
           by
           those
           who
           pretend
           so
           much
           right
           in
           their
           Cause
           ,
           that
           there
           's
           no
           Loyal
           Subject
           but
           will
           think
           according
           to
           reason
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           justice
           of
           their
           cause
           ,
           but
           our
           own
           and
           the
           Nation's
           sinnes
           which
           caused
           God
           to
           raise
           up
           these
           men
           as
           scourges
           both
           to
           Prince
           and
           people
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           Prince
           onely
           for
           the
           Peoples
           sake
           .
        
         
           Some
           I
           have
           heard
           ,
           which
           out
           of
           a
           spirit
           which
           I
           cannot
           well
           define
           ,
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           brand
           his
           Royal
           Majesty
           with
           Cowardize
           in
           this
           battel
           ;
           which
           from
           whence
           it
           could
           proceed
           ,
           unlesse
           from
           their
           own
           coward
           nature
           ,
           which
           would
           insimulate
           another
           in
           that
           of
           which
           themselves
           are
           guilty
           ,
           I
           cannot
           imagine
           ;
           since
           
             Cromwell
          
           the
           greatest
           of
           his
           Enemies
           (
           because
           the
           most
           desirous
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           )
           yet
           had
           so
           
           much
           of
           truth
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           a
           high
           and
           noble
           Character
           of
           his
           Valour
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           proceed
           ,
           
             We
             have
             now
             said
             enough
             of
             this
             fatal
             battel
             ,
          
           the
           seeming
           ruine
           of
           the
           Royal
           Interest
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           unless
           God
           of
           his
           mercy
           be
           pleased
           to
           restore
           it
           for
           the
           good
           ,
           peace
           and
           quiet
           of
           these
           Nations
           ,
           since
           without
           it
           we
           cannot
           hope
           to
           enjoy
           any
           .
        
         
           His
           sacred
           Majesty
           being
           landed
           in
           
             France
          
           near
           
             Havre
             de
             Grace
             ;
          
           from
           thence
           with
           a
           Noble
           Lord
           in
           his
           Company
           ,
           posted
           directly
           for
           
             Roan
             ,
          
           where
           they
           stayed
           to
           alter
           their
           disguises
           ,
           and
           furnish
           them
           with
           habits
           answerable
           to
           their
           Qualities
           ;
           his
           Majesty
           from
           thence
           having
           dispatch't
           Letters
           to
           the
           
             French
          
           Court
           to
           acquaint
           his
           friends
           there
           of
           his
           safe
           arrival
           ,
           which
           doubtlesse
           caused
           no
           little
           joy
           in
           those
           who
           were
           real
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           almost
           despaired
           
           ever
           again
           to
           have
           seen
           him
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           
             Orleans
          
           sends
           his
           own
           Coach
           to
           fetch
           him
           ,
           &
           several
           persons
           of
           quality
           go
           to
           meet
           him
           ;
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           attended
           to
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           and
           there
           received
           with
           all
           possible
           expressions
           of
           joy
           ,
           lodgings
           and
           attendants
           being
           forthwith
           provided
           for
           him
           in
           the
           
             L●uure
             ;
          
           where
           at
           his
           first
           arrival
           he
           was
           visited
           by
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ,
           &
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Orleans
             ,
          
           who
           of
           all
           persons
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           exprest
           himself
           the
           most
           ready
           to
           do
           him
           service
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           visits
           him
           again
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           his
           Daughter
           
             Madamoiselle
             .
          
           He
           is
           likewise
           courted
           by
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Beaufort
             ,
             Longueville
             ,
             Guize
             ,
          
           the
           Marshal
           
             Thurine
             ,
          
           and
           many
           other
           Peers
           and
           Nobles
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           who
           all
           congratulate
           his
           safe
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           his
           Majesty
           having
           lost
           all
           hopes
           of
           any
           further
           means
           of
           attaining
           his
           Dominions
           by
           force
           ,
           
           leads
           here
           a
           retired
           life
           ;
           yet
           living
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           high
           alliance
           &
           extraction
           ,
           in
           great
           esteem
           with
           all
           the
           
             French
          
           Nobility
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           notwithstanding
           his
           present
           low
           condition
           ,
           there
           was
           very
           great
           talk
           of
           a
           match
           to
           be
           made
           up
           between
           him
           and
           the
           
             Madamoiselle
             de
             Orleans
             ,
          
           the
           richest
           Princes
           in
           Christendom
           ;
           yet
           by
           some
           means
           or
           other
           it
           came
           to
           no
           effect
           though
           the
           Queen
           of
           
             England
          
           his
           Mother
           ,
           was
           an
           earnest
           promoter
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York
          
           to
           
             Longneville's
          
           daughter
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           these
           things
           were
           transacting
           ,
           hapned
           that
           lately
           reconciled
           Fracture
           between
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Conde
          
           &
           Cardinal
           
             Mazarine
             ,
          
           most
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           siding
           with
           the
           first
           ;
           &
           the
           King
           of
           
             France
          
           (
           who
           was
           newly
           declared
           of
           age
           to
           sway
           the
           Scepter
           himself
           )
           with
           the
           last
           .
           The
           cause
           of
           the
           quarrel
           was
           
           that
           extravagant
           power
           which
           
             Mazarine
          
           a
           stranger
           had
           usurped
           in
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           both
           depriving
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           of
           their
           Right
           ,
           and
           oppressing
           the
           people
           ;
           whose
           daily
           murmurings
           more
           encouraged
           the
           Princes
           against
           him
           :
           This
           power
           he
           had
           got
           into
           his
           hands
           in
           the
           Regency
           of
           the
           
             Queen
          
           Mother
           ,
           whose
           grand
           favourite
           he
           only
           was
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           therefore
           ,
           though
           they
           could
           not
           during
           her
           Regency
           who
           so
           much
           loved
           him
           ,
           yet
           hoped
           they
           might
           effect
           something
           now
           the
           King
           himself
           is
           come
           to
           govern
           ;
           to
           which
           intent
           they
           charge
           him
           with
           several
           miscarriages
           of
           State
           ,
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           defends
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           also
           enclines
           to
           his
           side
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ;
           yet
           nothing
           but
           the
           Cardinal's
           banishment
           will
           satisfie
           the
           Princes
           ,
           who
           join
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Lorain
          
           to
           
           them
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           
             Spaniard
             ,
          
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           ten
           thousand
           men
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           intend
           with
           his
           assistance
           (
           if
           they
           could
           not
           obtain
           their
           desires
           by
           fair
           means
           )
           to
           have
           forc't
           it
           .
        
         
           Thus
           these
           differences
           were
           arrived
           at
           such
           a
           height
           ,
           that
           nothing
           but
           a
           Civil
           War
           was
           like
           to
           ensue
           ;
           which
           made
           his
           Sacred
           Majesty
           of
           
             England
          
           use
           his
           utmost
           endeavours
           to
           compose
           and
           stay
           this
           breach
           ,
           before
           it
           came
           to
           an
           utter
           overflow
           ;
           to
           which
           effect
           he
           daylie
           went
           to
           and
           fro
           betwixt
           the
           King
           &
           the
           Princes
           ;
           endeavouring
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           a
           reconciliation
           ,
           urging
           by
           his
           own
           example
           the
           miseries
           and
           calamities
           that
           must
           necessarily
           fall
           upon
           every
           man's
           head
           by
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           telling
           the
           King
           that
           the
           late
           Example
           of
           his
           Royal
           Father
           of
           happy
           memory
           ,
           might
           be
           an
           inducement
           to
           him
           to
           be
           at
           peace
           with
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           rather
           
           then
           embroil
           his
           Kingdoms
           in
           a
           bloody
           War
           ,
           by
           which
           though
           he
           might
           for
           the
           present
           gain
           the
           better
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           end
           he
           would
           still
           be
           sure
           to
           have
           the
           worse
           .
        
         
           Yet
           these
           Arguments
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty's
           earnest
           endeavours
           for
           peace
           and
           reconciliation
           ,
           produced
           nothing
           ,
           but
           only
           contract
           an
           unjust
           
             odium
          
           upon
           him
           from
           both
           parties
           for
           his
           good
           will
           ;
           the
           Princes
           believing
           that
           he
           counselled
           the
           King
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Cardinal
          
           again
           him
           :
           So
           that
           he
           lost
           the
           love
           of
           both
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           make
           them
           love
           one
           another
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           the
           ill
           successe
           he
           had
           ,
           this
           Noble
           Prince
           stil
           pursues
           his
           pacifick
           intentions
           ,
           til
           such
           time
           as
           he
           gains
           a
           conference
           between
           the
           
             King
             ,
             Cardinal
          
           and
           
             Princes
             :
          
           but
           this
           proves
           ineffectual
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Princes
          
           heightened
           with
           the
           aid
           they
           expected
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Lorain
             ,
          
           instead
           of
           coming
           to
           
           an
           accord
           ,
           onely
           exasperate
           differences
           .
        
         
           Yet
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           ceases
           not
           ,
           but
           indeavours
           to
           bring
           them
           yet
           to
           a
           peaceable
           compliance
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           thereunto
           procures
           another
           conference
           ,
           where
           he
           himself
           would
           be
           Moderatour
           ;
           but
           this
           proves
           as
           ineffectual
           as
           the
           former
           ;
           For
           the
           
             Prince
          
           of
           
             Conde
          
           was
           above
           all
           others
           outragious
           ,
           and
           would
           come
           to
           no
           agreement
           ,
           except
           
             Mazarine
          
           were
           first
           banished
           
             France
             ;
          
           and
           the
           
             French
          
           King
           as
           violently
           persisted
           in
           his
           resolution
           against
           it
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             approved
             himself
             both
             a
             faithfull
             servant
             ,
             and
             an
             able
             Minister
             of
             State
             .
          
           So
           instead
           of
           agreement
           ,
           both
           sides
           prepare
           for
           Warre
           ,
           yet
           are
           both
           sides
           equally
           angry
           ,
           and
           exasperated
           against
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           for
           his
           good
           will
           towards
           them
           and
           the
           nation
           ,
           the
           one
           and
           other
           party
           imagining
           that
           both
           he
           and
           his
           Mother
           
           had
           given
           counsels
           opposite
           to
           their
           designs
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           above
           all
           exasperated
           the
           Princes
           against
           his
           Majesty
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           was
           the
           sudden
           luke-warmness
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Lorain
          
           in
           the
           businesse
           :
           For
           though
           he
           had
           drawn
           off
           his
           Army
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           had
           complied
           with
           their
           resolutions
           to
           come
           to
           a
           battel
           ;
           yet
           being
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Princes
           to
           advance
           towards
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           he
           refused
           to
           come
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Princes
           believe
           there
           had
           been
           some
           underhand-dealing
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           most
           of
           all
           increased
           their
           jealousies
           that
           King
           
             Charles
          
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           it
           ,
           was
           this
           ,
           The
           Duke
           of
           
             Beaufort
          
           coming
           to
           the
           Camp
           of
           
             Lorain
          
           to
           desire
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Princes
           to
           come
           up
           and
           fight
           ,
           found
           there
           his
           M●jesty
           &
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York
          
           in
           private
           conference
           with
           
             Lorain
             ,
          
           who
           withdrawing
           when
           
           
             Beaufort
          
           appeared
           ;
           &
           
             Beaufort
          
           finding
           the
           Duke's
           aversness
           to
           the
           enterprize
           confirmed
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           confirmed
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             England's
          
           endeavours
           ,
           whereby
           he
           had
           withdrawn
           
             Lorain
          
           from
           their
           party
           :
           This
           coming
           to
           the
           peoples
           ears
           who
           were
           absolute
           favourers
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           invetrate
           enemies
           to
           
             Mazarine
             ,
          
           so
           extremely
           incensed
           them
           against
           the
           
             English
             Princes
             ,
          
           that
           they
           threaten
           violence
           and
           indignities
           to
           their
           persons
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           afraid
           to
           affront
           the
           
             Queen
          
           their
           Mother
           ,
           in
           her
           Coach
           ;
           which
           made
           his
           Majesty
           to
           avoid
           the
           popular
           fury
           ,
           retire
           himself
           from
           the
           
             Lovure
          
           to
           St.
           
             Germane
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           is
           the
           
             Cardinal
          
           less
           incensed
           ,
           though
           under
           a
           more
           politick
           vail
           :
           For
           though
           both
           Princes
           &
           People
           might
           imagine
           and
           believe
           that
           his
           Majesty
           had
           counsel'd
           things
           opposite
           to
           their
           intentions
           ,
           yet
           the
           
             Cardinal
          
           
           very
           wel
           knew
           that
           he
           had
           advised
           the
           King
           as
           the
           best
           course
           ,
           to
           consent
           to
           his
           departure
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           he
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           draw
           
             Lorain
          
           from
           their
           party
           ,
           't
           was
           only
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           expedite
           their
           agreement
           ;
           he
           therefore
           resolves
           to
           thwart
           him
           in
           all
           his
           designs
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           he
           did
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           endeavours
           :
           For
           his
           Majesty
           though
           suspected
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           in
           his
           several
           conferences
           with
           
             Lorain
          
           to
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           divert
           him
           from
           them
           ,
           was
           onely
           transfacting
           with
           him
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           
             English
          
           Republick
           ;
           to
           which
           effect
           several
           Articles
           were
           drawn
           up
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Lorain
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             Taaf
             ;
          
           two
           of
           which
           were
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Loraine
          
           should
           transport
           an
           Army
           of
           
           10000.
           men
           at
           his
           own
           charges
           into
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           there
           to
           join
           with
           such
           as
           should
           be
           found
           Loyal
           ,
           for
           the
           Recovery
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Rights
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Lorain
          
           should
           by
           his
           Majesty
           be
           invested
           with
           the
           Power
           and
           Title
           of
           
             Protector
             Royal
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Articles
           though
           drawn
           up
           ,
           never
           came
           to
           be
           signed
           ;
           the
           cause
           of
           which
           some
           have
           imagined
           to
           be
           the
           disability
           of
           the
           
             Duke
          
           to
           perform
           the
           Enterprize
           without
           the
           Aid
           of
           some
           other
           Prince
           ;
           but
           we
           may
           in
           more
           reason
           guesse
           ,
           it
           proceeded
           from
           the
           strenuous
           endeavours
           of
           
             Mazarine
          
           (
           his
           Majesty
           's
           so
           lately
           made-enemy
           )
           to
           divert
           the
           Duke's
           Army
           ,
           then
           from
           any
           other
           cause
           .
        
         
           Many
           in
           
             England
          
           upon
           hearing
           of
           these
           Propositions
           made
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Lorain
             ,
          
           (
           which
           I
           must
           confess
           
           some
           believe
           to
           have
           never
           proceeded
           any
           farther
           then
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Dukes
           )
           feared
           his
           Majesties
           too
           great
           inclination
           to
           the
           
             Romish
          
           Religion
           ,
           which
           fear
           his
           after-retirement
           at
           St.
           
           
             Germain's
          
           ,
           convinced
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           :
           For
           here
           he
           spent
           his
           time
           wholly
           in
           Piety
           and
           Devotions
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           best
           Worship
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           never
           forgetting
           to
           pray
           for
           those
           his
           Enemies
           who
           were
           not
           only
           content
           to
           have
           deprived
           him
           of
           his
           Kingdomes
           ,
           but
           continually
           belched
           forth
           both
           slanders
           and
           maledictions
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           having
           staid
           at
           S.
           
             Germaines
          
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           popular
           fury
           was
           over
           ;
           which
           decreased
           still
           towards
           him
           as
           they
           found
           
             Mazarine
          
           more
           averse
           to
           him
           ,
           returned
           again
           to
           the
           
             Lovure
             ;
          
           where
           during
           his
           abode
           ,
           his
           brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Glocester
          
           (
           who
           had
           a
           
           long
           time
           been
           detained
           by
           the
           
             Iuncte
          
           of
           
             England
          
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Wight
             ,
          
           and
           was
           lately
           permitted
           by
           them
           to
           go
           to
           his
           Sister
           the
           Princess
           Royall
           in
           
             Holland
          
           )
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           accompanied
           from
           the
           
             Hague
          
           by
           Sir
           
             Marmaduke
             Langdale
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Greenvile
             ;
          
           he
           was
           at
           his
           arrivall
           at
           
             Paris
          
           honourably
           received
           by
           the
           King
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           and
           
             Queen
          
           Mother
           ;
           and
           courted
           according
           to
           his
           birth
           by
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Grandees
           and
           Peers
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           Likewise
           during
           his
           Majesties
           abode
           here
           ,
           arrived
           his
           
             Quondam
          
           Preserver
           Mrs.
           
             Iane
             Lane
             ,
          
           who
           after
           she
           had
           taken
           leave
           of
           his
           Majesty
           at
           
             Bristow
             ,
          
           returned
           home
           ;
           and
           lived
           for
           some
           space
           in
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           security
           ,
           not
           doubting
           she
           could
           be
           betrayed
           :
           Yet
           at
           length
           by
           what
           means
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           (
           though
           indeed
           I
           have
           heard
           of
           many
           relations
           that
           I
           dare
           not
           relate
           any
           )
           it
           came
           to
           light
           ;
           yet
           
           she
           had
           some
           timely
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           whereupon
           she
           who
           had
           formerly
           disguised
           his
           Majesty
           in
           a
           Serving-mans
           habit
           ,
           now
           disguises
           her self
           in
           that
           of
           a
           Country
           wench
           ;
           and
           that
           trots
           on
           foot
           (
           to
           save
           her
           life
           which
           she
           was
           like
           to
           loose
           for
           having
           formerly
           saved
           his
           sacred
           Majesties
           )
           quite
           crosse
           the
           Countrey
           to
           
             Zarmouth
             ,
          
           where
           she
           found
           shipping
           which
           convey'd
           her
           safe
           into
           
             France
             ;
          
           great
           search
           after
           her
           departure
           there
           was
           made
           for
           her
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ;
           which
           so
           incensed
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           they
           burnt
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           that
           poor
           Cottage
           where
           his
           Majesty
           first
           took
           shelter
           after
           his
           Escape
           from
           
             Worcester
             .
          
        
         
           She
           being
           arrived
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           sends
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           whereupon
           his
           Majesty
           almost
           overjoyed
           at
           her
           Escape
           who
           had
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           ,
           immediately
           sends
           some
           persons
           of
           quality
           in
           Coaches
           to
           conduct
           
           her
           to
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           whither
           being
           near
           come
           ,
           himself
           with
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York
             ,
             Glocester
             ,
          
           went
           out
           to
           meet
           this
           Preserver
           of
           the
           life
           of
           their
           Son
           ,
           Sovereign
           and
           Brother
           ;
           the
           Coaches
           meeting
           ,
           and
           she
           being
           descended
           from
           her
           Coach
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           likewise
           descends
           ,
           and
           taking
           her
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           salutes
           her
           with
           this
           gratefull
           expression
           ,
           
             Welcome
             my
             life
             ,
          
           and
           so
           putting
           her
           into
           his
           own
           Coach
           ,
           conducts
           her
           to
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           where
           she
           was
           entertained
           with
           the
           applause
           &
           wonder
           of
           the
           whole
           Court
           :
           &
           she
           could
           indeed
           deserve
           no
           less
           ;
           for
           I
           believe
           neither
           past
           or
           future
           ages
           can
           or
           will
           ever
           parallell
           so
           great
           a
           pattern
           of
           female
           Loyalty
           and
           Generosity
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           his
           Majesty
           was
           thus
           passing
           away
           his
           time
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           more
           in
           contemplation
           then
           action
           .
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           made
           General
           of
           all
           the
           
             Iuncto's
          
           forces
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           finding
           now
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           to
           put
           his
           long-laid
           ambitious
           designs
           in
           execution
           ,
           had
           dissolved
           that
           
             Iuncto
          
           which
           had
           usurped
           the
           Kingly
           power
           or
           more
           over
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           taken
           upon
           himself
           )
           though
           not
           the
           title
           )
           yet
           the
           Royall
           power
           &
           authority
           over
           these
           Nations
           ,
           which
           the
           people
           ,
           though
           unwilling
           ,
           yet
           were
           forced
           to
           submit
           to
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           had
           not
           at
           first
           any
           
             basis
          
           whereon
           to
           ground
           his
           new
           usurped
           Regality
           ;
           yet
           in
           stead
           of
           one
           
             Iuncto
          
           he
           pluckt
           down
           ,
           he
           easily
           sets
           up
           another
           ,
           which
           I
           may
           the
           more
           justly
           call
           so
           ,
           in
           regard
           there
           was
           not
           one
           of
           them
           chosen
           by
           the
           free
           Votes
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           own
           Arbitray
           Election
           ,
           &
           those
           such
           persons
           who
           knew
           well
           enough
           what
           they
           had
           to
           doe
           before
           they
           met
           :
           these
           after
           a
           short
           time
           of
           sitting
           (
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           besides
           the
           making
           of
           some
           impertinent
           
           laws
           which
           were
           forceably
           imposed
           on
           the
           people
           )
           surrender
           their
           power
           (
           as
           dying
           men
           do
           their
           souls
           to
           God
           )
           into
           his
           hands
           that
           gave
           it
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           army
           ,
           &
           
             Lamberts
          
           instrument
           ,
           makes
           himself
           immediatly
           King
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           &
           
             Irelaand
          
           (
           which
           government
           he
           had
           often
           swore
           against
           )
           though
           under
           the
           title
           of
           Protector
           .
        
         
           This
           (
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           )
           Noble
           Tyrant
           ,
           having
           got
           the
           Dominion
           of
           three
           such
           Kingdomes
           into
           his
           possession
           ,
           made
           it
           now
           as
           much
           his
           study
           to
           preserve
           himself
           safe
           in
           his
           Estate
           and
           
             Grandezza
             ,
          
           as
           he
           did
           before
           to
           acquire
           it
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           thought
           it
           most
           suitable
           to
           that
           design
           ,
           to
           make
           some
           remarkable
           disturbance
           amongst
           the
           neighbouring
           Princes
           ;
           then
           to
           contine
           that
           War
           (
           begun
           by
           the
           
             Iuncto
          
           of
           Parliament
           )
           with
           the
           
             Dutch
             ,
          
           to
           which
           purpose
           several
           motions
           of
           a
           Treaty
           passed
           .
        
         
         
           His
           sacred
           Majesty
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           sundry
           times
           before
           solicited
           the
           assistance
           of
           those
           United
           Provinces
           for
           the
           regaining
           of
           his
           Right
           in
           his
           Kingdomes
           ,
           now
           more
           earnestly
           upon
           secret
           intelligence
           of
           the
           first
           motions
           of
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           sends
           the
           Lord
           
             Gerard
          
           his
           Embassadour
           to
           the
           United
           States
           ,
           more
           earnestly
           intreating
           them
           to
           own
           his
           Interest
           then
           before
           ▪
           proffering
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           would
           vest
           out
           a
           squadron
           of
           good
           Ships
           under
           his
           Flag
           ,
           he
           would
           command
           them
           himself
           in
           person
           .
        
         
           His
           Sister
           ,
           the
           Princess
           of
           
             Orange
          
           and
           other
           of
           his
           friends
           in
           the
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           addicted
           to
           his
           Interest
           ,
           earnestly
           prosecutes
           his
           desires
           ,
           and
           use
           their
           utmost
           influence
           on
           the
           States
           of
           the
           United
           Provinces
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           his
           propositions
           .
           Nor
           are
           there
           five
           of
           these
           Provinces
           ,
           nor
           
             Van
             Trump
          
           himself
           their
           Admiral
           unwiling
           to
           comply
           with
           
           him
           .
           Only
           the
           Province
           of
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           the
           most
           potent
           at
           sea
           ,
           stands
           out
           ,
           chiefly
           out
           of
           the
           disgust
           they
           had
           lately
           taken
           to
           the
           family
           of
           
             Orange
             ,
          
           whose
           Interest
           and
           command
           they
           were
           fearfull
           ,
           might
           be
           restored
           ,
           should
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           was
           Uncle
           to
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           be
           invested
           in
           his
           Territories
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           likewise
           to
           advance
           his
           hopes
           of
           their
           assistance
           ,
           when
           Monsieur
           
             Bortell
          
           came
           from
           those
           United
           States
           to
           negotiate
           a
           League
           with
           the
           King
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           used
           his
           utmost
           Interest
           to
           promote
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           in
           fine
           brought
           it
           to
           a
           desired
           period
           :
           notwithstanding
           the
           United
           States
           sent
           no
           other
           answer
           to
           his
           Embassy
           then
           a
           cold
           Letter
           of
           Complements
           .
        
         
           His
           designs
           thus
           failing
           him
           here
           ,
           he
           directed
           himself
           to
           a
           more
           hopefull
           course
           ,
           by
           interposing
           himself
           a
           Mediator
           with
           the
           
             Pope
          
           &
           other
           
             Catholick
          
           
           Princes
           for
           an
           accord
           and
           peace
           between
           the
           two
           mighty
           Crowns
           of
           
             France
          
           and
           
             Spain
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           two
           such
           potent
           
             Monarchs
          
           had
           been
           in
           better
           capacity
           with
           their
           joynt
           forces
           to
           have
           assisted
           him
           (
           had
           the
           peace
           went
           forward
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           great
           hopes
           )
           then
           the
           United
           States
           of
           the
           
             Netherlands
             ;
          
           but
           Cardinall
           
             Mazarine
          
           by
           a
           piece
           of
           secret
           State-policy
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           obstruct
           all
           proceedings
           which
           might
           tend
           to
           a
           Treaty
           or
           accord
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           this
           Cardinal's
           Spleen
           to
           his
           Royall
           Majesty
           yet
           allayed
           ;
           for
           his
           supposed
           Council
           against
           him
           in
           the
           forementioned
           difference
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Princes
           ;
           but
           farther
           to
           prejudice
           him
           &
           his
           affairs
           ,
           he
           endeavours
           the
           promotion
           of
           a
           peace
           betwixt
           the
           
             Protector
          
           of
           
             England
          
           &
           the
           
             French
          
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           which
           ,
           though
           opposed
           by
           all
           the
           force
           &
           Interest
           that
           either
           himself
           
           or
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           had
           in
           the
           
             French
          
           Court
           ;
           yet
           was
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           (
           whose
           will
           was
           a
           law
           all
           other
           government
           in
           that
           Kingdome
           being
           but
           a
           meer
           shadow
           )
           vigorously
           carried
           on
           ,
           and
           an
           Ambassadour
           sent
           over
           to
           treat
           of
           an
           accord
           :
           where
           having
           been
           sometime
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           his
           Majesty
           was
           by
           secret
           intelligence
           informed
           that
           the
           chief
           Article
           insisted
           upon
           in
           the
           Treaty
           (
           by
           the
           
             Protector
          
           of
           
             England
          
           )
           was
           the
           excluding
           himself
           ,
           relations
           and
           followers
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           
             France
          
           and
           it
           's
           Territories
           ;
           wherefore
           least
           the
           treaty
           should
           be
           suddenly
           concluded
           upon
           those
           terms
           ,
           and
           he
           ceremoniously
           excluded
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           more
           honourable
           himself
           to
           leave
           that
           Kingdome
           of
           his
           on
           accord
           ;
           and
           having
           taken
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           &
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           accompanied
           with
           his
           Cousin
           Prince
           
             Rupert
             ,
          
           he
           departed
           
           for
           
             Germany
             ,
          
           where
           the
           Lord
           
             Wilmot
          
           had
           long
           been
           Ambassador
           for
           him
           to
           solicite
           aid
           and
           assistance
           .
        
         
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           his
           Brothers
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York
          
           and
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           staid
           still
           in
           
             France
             .
          
           The
           first
           having
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Marshal
           of
           
             Turine
          
           against
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           performed
           such
           Eminent
           services
           as
           had
           made
           him
           deservedly
           esteemed
           a
           most
           valorous
           and
           prudent
           Prince
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           notwithstanding
           his
           Youth
           he
           was
           made
           Lieu.
           Generall
           of
           the
           
             French
          
           Army
           ,
           and
           thought
           so
           well
           worthy
           that
           Command
           ,
           that
           when
           
             Turine
          
           (
           the
           most
           esteemed
           Generall
           the
           
             French
          
           have
           for
           a
           long
           time
           had
           )
           lay
           desperately
           sick
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           expected
           that
           he
           should
           breath
           his
           last
           ;
           he
           was
           by
           the
           King
           of
           
             France
          
           sent
           to
           ,
           to
           desire
           him
           ,
           that
           seeing
           there
           were
           so
           little
           hopes
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           he
           would
           nominate
           such
           a
           General
           of
           his
           Army
           as
           he
           might
           judge
           fit
           to
           
           succeed
           him
           :
           To
           which
           
             Turine
          
           answered
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           Majesty
           would
           have
           his
           affairs
           prosper
           ,
           he
           should
           make
           choice
           of
           a
           Noble
           ,
           valorous
           ,
           and
           fortunate
           Generall
           ;
           which
           if
           he
           did
           ,
           he
           could
           make
           of
           choice
           of
           no
           fitter
           person
           then
           the
           thrice
           Heroick
           Duke
           of
           
             York
             .
          
        
         
           As
           for
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           he
           remained
           at
           the
           Pallace
           Royall
           in
           
             Paris
          
           with
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ;
           who
           shortly
           after
           the
           Departure
           of
           his
           Royall
           Majesty
           ,
           endeavoured
           by
           all
           the
           bonds
           of
           filial
           obedience
           and
           the
           most
           prevailing
           Arguments
           could
           be
           used
           ,
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           become
           Roman
           Catholick
           :
           (
           no●
           did
           she
           alone
           )
           but
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           and
           the
           prime
           Nobility
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           attempted
           the
           same
           :
           when
           the
           Rhetorique
           of
           the
           Court
           could
           not
           prevail
           ,
           the
           most
           eminent
           for
           learning
           set
           upon
           him
           ,
           with
           that
           depth
           of
           reason
           ,
           as
           long
           acquired
           study
           and
           their
           own
           interest
           ,
           could
           oblige
           them
           to
           use
           ,
           or
           furnish
           them
           withall
           :
           nor
           were
           Arguments
           and
           Reaonly
           used
           ,
           but
           the
           highest
           temptati●ns
           this
           world
           could
           present
           ,
           to
           a
           Prince
           in
           Adversity
           ;
           such
           were
           a
           Cardinals
           Hat
           ,
           and
           a
           Revenue
           suitable
           to
           his
           Dignity
           :
           
           when
           these
           could
           not
           prevail
           ,
           the
           indign●tion
           of
           a
           Royall
           Mother
           was
           poured
           forth
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           brought
           him
           the
           deprivation
           of
           his
           Tutor
           ,
           his
           Servants
           ,
           and
           all
           Comforters
           in
           these
           temptations
           :
           But
           that
           Noble
           Prince
           was
           so
           far
           indowed
           (
           during
           this
           affliction
           )
           with
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           besides
           that
           naturall
           piety
           and
           constancy
           ,
           flowing
           from
           his
           most
           religious
           Father
           of
           blessed
           Memory
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           depth
           of
           Truth
           and
           Reason
           ,
           he
           defended
           himself
           against
           these
           attempts
           .
           After
           this
           he
           is
           committed
           to
           the
           care
           of
           one
           Mr.
           
             Walter
             Mountague
          
           Abbot
           of
           
             Nantueil
             ,
          
           living
           at
           
             Pontoise
             ,
          
           who
           keeps
           him
           in
           very
           closely
           ,
           and
           works
           ,
           and
           persists
           still
           in
           ende●●ouring
           to
           pervert
           him
           ,
           using
           the
           Argument
           of
           Duty
           and
           obedience
           to
           his
           Mothers
           commands
           ,
           which
           she
           did
           injoyn
           him
           to
           doe
           ,
           or
           never
           more
           to
           see
           her
           face
           ,
           (
           which
           from
           that
           day
           to
           this
           he
           hath
           not
           seen
           .
           )
           This
           Noble
           soul
           replyed
           with
           a
           sorrowful
           heart
           ,
           
             That
             as
             the
             Queens
             Maje●ty
             was
             his
             Mother
             ,
             he
             ought
             her
             duty
             ;
             but
             as
             his
             Brother
             was
             his
             King
             and
             Sovereign
             ,
             he
             ought
             him
             Duty
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             dispute
             .
          
           Whilst
           he
           is
           at
           
             Pontoise
          
           the
           
           most
           noble
           and
           religious
           Lord
           〈◊〉
           takes
           occasion
           to
           go
           wait
           upon
           the
           
             Duk●
             ▪
          
           according
           to
           private
           instructions
           received
           from
           his
           Majesty
           (
           who
           to
           his
           great
           sorrow
           had
           advised
           of
           these
           particulars
           )
           he
           is
           admitted
           with
           much
           trouble
           to
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           
             Duke
             ,
          
           who
           imbraced
           him
           as
           his
           Deliverer
           ,
           &
           with
           some
           difficulty
           ,
           urging
           the
           commands
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           arguments
           ;
           he
           is
           delivered
           to
           his
           care
           ,
           who
           conducts
           him
           with
           a
           speciall
           respect
           and
           diligence
           to
           his
           house
           in
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           where
           he
           is
           entertained
           divers
           daies
           with
           all
           honour
           ,
           &
           confirmed
           with
           all
           diligence
           ,
           by
           that
           learned
           Lord
           ,
           in
           his
           so
           well
           imbued
           Principles
           ,
           untill
           the
           arrivall
           of
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           
             Ormond
             ,
          
           who
           by
           the
           Kings
           Command
           ,
           receives
           ,
           and
           conducts
           him
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Court
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           in
           his
           journy
           towards
           
             Germany
          
           came
           first
           to
           
             Chatillon
          
           a
           Castle
           belonging
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Conde
             ,
          
           whither
           he
           was
           accompanied
           by
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York●
          
           and
           his
           Cousins
           Prince
           
             Rupert
          
           and
           
             Edward
          
           Palatines
           ;
           here
           Prince
           
             Edward
          
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York
          
           left
           them
           ;
           the
           one
           going
           to
           
             Bourbon
             ,
          
           the
           
           other
           returning
           to
           the
           Army
           :
           (
           where
           he
           continued
           a
           good
           while
           after
           )
           his
           Majesty
           and
           Prince
           
             Rupert
          
           continu●d
           for
           some
           few
           daies
           their
           journy
           together
           ,
           'till
           the
           Prince
           parted
           from
           him
           to
           go
           visit
           his
           Brother
           
             Frederick
          
           at
           
             Hidelberg
             ;
          
           his
           Majesty
           passing
           through
           
             Cambray
          
           and
           
             Leige
          
           to
           the
           
             Spaw
             ;
          
           where
           he
           took
           up
           the
           first
           place
           of
           his
           Residence
           in
           
             Germany
             ,
          
           whither
           his
           Sister
           the
           Royall
           Princess
           of
           
             Orange
          
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           ;
           and
           they
           no
           doubt
           during
           the
           time
           of
           their
           being
           there
           ,
           were
           as
           merry
           as
           two
           such
           afflicted
           Princes
           could
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           a
           little
           leave
           his
           Majesty
           at
           the
           
             Spaw
          
           and
           look
           into
           his
           Kingdomes
           where
           
             Cromwell
          
           that
           he
           might
           secure
           himself
           ,
           in
           his
           ill-gotten
           Estate
           ,
           endeavours
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           either
           to
           take
           away
           the
           lives
           or
           wholly
           impoverish
           and
           disable
           his
           Majesties
           loyal
           Subjects
           ;
           who
           are
           continually
           charged
           with
           something
           ,
           which
           he
           by
           his
           usurped
           power
           takes
           hold
           of
           to
           destroy
           them
           :
           several
           persons
           are
           apprehended
           and
           charged
           with
           a
           design
           to
           have
           seized
           on
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           proclaimed
           his
           Majesty
           King
           of
           those
           Kingdoms
           which
           by
           right
           were
           his
           :
           for
           tryall
           of
           
           which
           persons
           ,
           a
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           (
           a
           thing
           we
           now
           in
           
             England
          
           know
           very
           well
           )
           was
           erected
           for
           the
           tryall
           of
           those
           persons
           ,
           and
           Col.
           
             Iohn
             Gerard
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Peter
             Vowel
             ,
          
           and
           
             Sommerset
             Fox
          
           were
           condemned
           to
           be
           hanged
           ,
           drawn
           ,
           and
           quartered
           :
           (
           for
           no
           lesse
           then
           High
           Treason
           forsooth
           ,
           though
           there
           were
           then
           no
           Act
           in
           being
           making
           it
           Treason
           to
           conspire
           against
           the
           Power
           then
           in
           being
           in
           
             England
          
           )
           But
           somewhat
           of
           the
           sentence
           was
           remitted
           ,
           and
           Col.
           
             Gerard
          
           was
           beheaded
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
           
             Vowel
          
           only
           hanged
           ,
           Mr.
           
           
             Fox
          
           reprieved
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           always
           observed
           that
           in
           all
           the
           tryals
           made
           by
           those
           High
           courts
           of
           Justice
           for
           plots
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           there
           hath
           still
           been
           some
           one
           person
           ,
           who
           though
           brought
           to
           tryall
           ,
           have
           either
           not
           been
           condemned
           though
           look't
           upon
           by
           the
           people
           as
           eminent
           in
           the
           businesse
           as
           any
           )
           
           and
           though
           Condemned
           ,
           yet
           have
           been
           reprieved
           ;
           what
           others
           guesse
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           determine
           ;
           I
           know
           what
           I
           do
           .
        
         
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           had
           alwaies
           the
           ill
           fortune
           to
           have
           such
           false
           servants
           about
           him
           as
           have
           for
           the
           Lucre
           of
           money
           either
           betrayed
           any
           enterprize
           of
           his
           for
           the
           gaining
           of
           his
           right
           ,
           (
           the
           
             Protector
          
           especially
           being
           very
           prodigal
           in
           such
           expences
           :
           his
           intelligence
           as
           most
           affirm
           ,
           standing
           him
           in
           no
           less
           then
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           )
           or
           else
           those
           persons
           engaged
           for
           him
           ,
           being
           many
           of
           them
           deboist
           fellows
           ,
           (
           and
           who
           often
           ran
           upon
           designes
           uncommissioned
           )
           have
           in
           a
           Tavern
           both
           layd
           and
           betrai'd
           their
           own
           undertakings
           ;
           or
           else
           some
           here
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           who
           have
           undertaken
           in
           such
           businesses
           ,
           have
           either
           for
           fear
           or
           gain
           betrayed
           both
           their
           Prince
           ,
           friends
           and
           Countrey
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           much
           for
           
             England
             ;
          
           let
           us
           now
           take
           a
           view
           of
           his
           Majesties
           affairs
           in
           
             Scotland
             ;
          
           which
           Kingdome
           was
           not
           yet
           wholly
           conquered
           ,
           for
           the
           Lords
           
             Seaforth
             ,
             Atholl
             ,
             Glencarne
             ,
             Kenmore
             ,
          
           and
           
             Glengary
             ,
          
           and
           several
           others
           who
           had
           some
           of
           them
           been
           formerly
           followers
           of
           the
           Noble
           Marquesse
           of
           
             Montrosse
             ,
          
           by
           Commissions
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Glencarne
          
           had
           levied
           sundry
           small
           parties
           in
           their
           several
           Territories
           ;
           which
           all
           joyned
           ,
           would
           have
           made
           up
           a
           considerable
           Army
           ,
           besides
           the
           help
           which
           they
           expected
           
             Middleton
          
           should
           bring
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           they
           therefore
           made
           all
           possible
           speed
           to
           joyn
           ;
           but
           in
           their
           match
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Glencarne
          
           is
           set
           upon
           by
           Col.
           
             Morgan
             ,
          
           his
           party
           routed
           ,
           himself
           hardly
           escaping
           .
        
         
           This
           defeat
           of
           
             Glencarn's
          
           who
           was
           the
           chief
           ,
           though
           it
           discouraged
           the
           rest
           ,
           yet
           made
           them
           not
           wholly
           
           desist
           ;
           for
           they
           had
           yet
           hopes
           of
           those
           supplies
           which
           they
           expected
           
             Middleton
          
           to
           bring
           out
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           who
           at
           length
           arrives
           &
           brings
           with
           him
           
             Monroe
          
           to
           be
           his
           Lieu.
           General
           ,
           he
           being
           Commissionated
           General
           ;
           which
           highly
           displeased
           
             Glencarne
             ,
          
           who
           had
           been
           the
           greatest
           instrument
           of
           his
           Armies
           raising
           (
           which
           was
           now
           joyn'd
           and
           made
           up
           a
           Considerable
           body
           )
           who
           protested
           that
           he
           would
           not
           raise
           an
           Army
           for
           others
           to
           Command
           ,
           so
           high
           a
           dispute
           there
           was
           between
           
             Glencarne
          
           and
           
             Monroe
             ;
          
           insomuch
           that
           many
           affirm
           ,
           though
           some
           say
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           it
           came
           to
           a
           Duell
           ,
           in
           which
           
             Monroe
          
           was
           worsted
           and
           disarmed
           by
           
             Glencarne
             ;
          
           however
           the
           dissention
           still
           continues
           ,
           for
           
             Middleton
          
           pretended
           that
           he
           had
           not
           power
           to
           take
           away
           
             Monro's
          
           Commission
           which
           was
           given
           him
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           &
           
             Genclarn
          
           
           scorning
           to
           be
           under
           him
           ,
           being
           of
           Nobler
           blood
           ,
           and
           accounting
           himself
           as
           good
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           deserts
           the
           Army
           with
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           in
           his
           company
           ,
           &
           goes
           in
           to
           General
           
             Monck
             ,
          
           with
           whom
           he
           makes
           his
           Composition
           .
        
         
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           his
           desertion
           (
           caused
           by
           those
           differences
           amongst
           themselves
           for
           superiority
           ,
           the
           only
           way
           to
           ruine
           any
           designe
           )
           
             Middleton
          
           pursues
           his
           businesse
           and
           Commission
           ,
           and
           had
           made
           up
           a
           pretty
           considerable
           Number
           ,
           when
           Generall
           
             Monck
          
           engaging
           him
           at
           
             Lougherry
          
           after
           a
           hot
           dispute
           totally
           routed
           him
           ,
           scattered
           his
           party
           ,
           and
           had
           almost
           taken
           himself
           Prisoner
           ,
           but
           he
           escaping
           returned
           again
           into
           
             Holland
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           his
           Majesties
           ill
           fortune
           still
           attends
           his
           affairs
           ,
           God
           still
           permitting
           his
           Enemies
           to
           taper
           up
           in
           the
           World
           &
           advance
           themselves
           ,
           not
           
           that
           he
           in
           the
           want
           of
           us
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           in
           the
           want
           of
           so
           Noble
           a
           Prince
           ,
           might
           be
           yet
           farther
           Miserable
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           return
           again
           to
           his
           Majesty
           at
           the
           
             Spaw
             ,
          
           where
           he
           having
           staid
           a
           while
           ,
           courted
           by
           all
           the
           adjacent
           Grandees
           ,
           at
           length
           takes
           his
           journey
           in
           company
           of
           the
           Princesse
           Royall
           his
           Sister
           towards
           
             Colen
             ,
          
           where
           being
           arrived
           ,
           they
           were
           received
           with
           all
           possible
           honour
           and
           demonstrations
           of
           joy
           and
           affection
           ,
           the
           great
           Guns
           discharging
           at
           their
           entrance
           ,
           and
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           City
           coming
           out
           to
           meet
           them
           in
           solemn
           manner
           ,
           &
           conducting
           them
           in
           great
           pomp
           to
           the
           pallace
           provided
           for
           them
           by
           the
           chief
           Magistrate
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           their
           Arrival
           ,
           the
           Grandees
           of
           the
           place
           entertained
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Royal
           Sister
           at
           a
           sumptuous
           Banquet
           or
           Collation
           ,
           where
           they
           expresse
           in
           many
           ceremonious
           
           complements
           ,
           the
           high
           resentment
           they
           had
           of
           his
           Majesties
           condition
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           honour
           which
           he
           did
           them
           ,
           in
           being
           pleased
           to
           come
           and
           visit
           their
           City
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           short
           time
           of
           abode
           here
           his
           Majesty
           was
           envited
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Newburgh
          
           to
           his
           Pallace
           at
           
             Dunsell-dorf
             ,
          
           where
           he
           &
           his
           Sister
           were
           most
           sumptuously
           and
           Royally
           entertained
           for
           some
           daies
           ;
           and
           here
           the
           Royall
           Princesse
           took
           her
           leave
           of
           her
           Brother
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           returned
           for
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           the
           King
           accompanying
           her
           on
           her
           way
           as
           far
           as
           
             Red
             nguen
             ,
          
           and
           from
           thence
           returned
           back
           again
           to
           
             Colen
             ,
          
           where
           he
           was
           joyfully
           received
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           more
           of
           his
           Majesties
           ●oyal
           subjects
           are
           put
           to
           the
           wrack
           ●n
           
             England
          
           by
           tyrannizing
           
             Cromwell
             ;
          
           general
           design
           must
           needs
           be
           laid
           over
           all
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           perhaps
           might
           ●e
           so
           ,
           though
           
             Cromwell
          
           knew
           it
           well
           
           enough
           before
           it
           was
           like
           to
           take
           any
           effect
           ,
           which
           appeared
           by
           his
           setling
           the
           
             London
             Militia
          
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           own
           
             Criado's
          
           ,
           his
           apprehending
           of
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Littleton
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Packington
             ,
          
           and
           many
           other
           of
           the
           Royall
           party
           ;
           yet
           he
           lets
           it
           still
           go
           on
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           better
           colour
           for
           keeping
           his
           Scaffold
           in
           ure
           ,
           whilst
           he
           having
           certain
           intelligence
           of
           all
           proceedings
           from
           his
           hired
           Agents
           ,
           had
           care
           to
           prevent
           them
           when
           they
           just
           came
           to
           the
           height
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           then
           lay
           the
           surer
           hold
           on
           the
           undertakers
           :
           so
           now
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           sure
           to
           prevent
           all
           risings
           which
           might
           be
           near
           
             London
             ,
          
           yet
           he
           lets
           others
           in
           the
           Countries
           more
           remote
           to
           go
           on
           so
           farre
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           only
           raise
           to
           a
           head
           ,
           but
           not
           have
           any
           secure
           place
           of
           strength
           to
           retreat
           to
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           a
           defeat
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           again
           have
           made
           a
           head
           .
           The
           surprizal
           of
           
           
             shrewsbury
          
           and
           
             Chirke
          
           Castles
           are
           to
           that
           effect
           now
           prevented
           .
           But
           a
           partyin
           
             Dorset
          
           &
           
             Wiltshires
          
           made
           a
           body
           ,
           consisting
           most
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           surprized
           
             Salisbury
             ,
          
           took
           away
           all
           the
           Horses
           ,
           and
           Marched
           towards
           
             Cornwall
             ,
          
           where
           they
           expected
           a
           greater
           force
           to
           rise
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           being
           eagerly
           pursued
           by
           Captain
           
             Crook
          
           with
           a
           party
           of
           Horse
           ,
           were
           overtaken
           at
           
             Southmolton
          
           in
           
             Devonshire
             ,
          
           and
           after
           a
           hot
           dispute
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           either
           slain
           or
           taken
           ;
           but
           Sir
           
             Ioseph
             Wagstaffe
             ,
          
           the
           chief
           Commander
           of
           this
           small
           loyal
           party
           escaped
           .
           The
           Captains
           ,
           
             Penruddock
             ,
             Grove
          
           and
           
             Iones
          
           were
           taken
           ,
           &
           afterwards
           being
           tried
           by
           a
           Commission
           of
           
             Oyer
          
           and
           
             Terminer
             ,
          
           were
           condemned
           to
           death
           :
           Captain
           
             Iones
          
           was
           reprieved
           ,
           but
           
             Grove
          
           and
           
             Penruddock
          
           were
           beheaded
           at
           
             Exceter
             ,
          
           The
           last
           of
           which
           parted
           nobly
           with
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           died
           with
           a
           resolution
           ,
           
           worthy
           of
           the
           cause
           for
           which
           he
           suffered
           .
           Many
           others
           likewise
           were
           hanged
           for
           this
           enterrize
           .
        
         
           Yet
           these
           and
           their
           fellows
           might
           have
           come
           off
           better
           ,
           had
           other
           Counties
           as
           they
           promised
           ,
           risen
           to
           their
           assistance
           ;
           for
           all
           the
           Countries
           in
           
             England
          
           had
           designed
           (
           as
           they
           say
           to
           rise
           ;
           but
           whether
           besotted
           ,
           dull'd
           and
           fearful
           ,
           or
           else
           prevented
           by
           a
           force
           upon
           them
           ,
           I
           cannot
           tell
           ;
           but
           sure
           I
           am
           they
           fail'd
           .
           Yet
           in
           
             York
             shire
          
           there
           were
           two
           parties
           up
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           but
           dissipated
           by
           their
           own
           fears
           ,
           at
           
             Hexam
          
           Moor
           the
           Gentry
           in
           that
           shire
           had
           a
           Rendezvouz
           ,
           of
           whom
           Sir
           Hen.
           
             Slingsby
          
           was
           taken
           ,
           &
           remained
           prisoner
           in
           
             Hull
             ,
          
           till
           such
           time
           as
           he
           was
           brought
           up
           to
           
             London
             ,
          
           where
           he
           suffered
           death
           under
           pretence
           of
           another
           design
           ;
           as
           shall
           in
           due
           time
           be
           declared
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           Protector
           finds
           another
           course
           to
           rid
           himself
           of
           all
           such
           
           
             English
          
           men
           as
           were
           Loyal
           to
           their
           King
           and
           Countrey
           .
           Several
           of
           those
           who
           were
           active
           in
           the
           late
           design
           and
           had
           been
           taken
           ,
           are
           out
           of
           the
           Prisons
           hurried
           aboard
           Ships
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           were
           free-born
           
             English
          
           men
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           Gentlemen
           ,
           sent
           to
           be
           slaves
           in
           the
           Foreign
           Plantations
           ;
           nor
           were
           they
           alone
           served
           so
           ,
           but
           many
           who
           though
           they
           had
           not
           actually
           stirr'd
           ,
           yet
           being
           by
           the
           Protector
           known
           as
           persons
           not
           very
           well
           affected
           to
           his
           Tyrannical
           Government
           ,
           were
           privately
           taken
           out
           of
           their
           houses
           and
           shipt
           away
           in
           like
           manner
           ;
           it
           not
           being
           enough
           for
           him
           when
           he
           had
           impoverished
           them
           by
           taking
           away
           their
           Estates
           to
           look
           upon
           ,
           and
           insult
           on
           their
           misery
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           them
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           the
           scorn
           and
           derision
           of
           the
           World
           by
           selling
           them
           to
           those
           Plantations
           ,
           a
           punishment
           usually
           inflicted
           on
           
           none
           but
           thives
           and
           vagabonds
           .
           Yet
           I
           hope
           those
           Noble
           soules
           who
           were
           thus
           dealt
           withall
           ,
           account
           those
           miseries
           and
           hardships
           they
           have
           endured
           but
           little
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           cause
           for
           which
           they
           suffered
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           our
           Princes
           abroad
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           
             Glocester
          
           in
           his
           journy
           from
           
             Paris
          
           with
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Ormand
          
           touched
           at
           the
           
             Hague
             ,
          
           where
           he
           found
           his
           Sister
           newly
           returned
           from
           her
           journey
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           having
           staid
           with
           her
           some
           time
           there
           ,
           she
           accompanied
           him
           to
           visit
           their
           Brother
           the
           King
           again
           at
           
             Colen
             ,
          
           with
           whom
           she
           staid
           till
           after
           the
           Fair
           at
           
             Franckford
             ,
          
           whither
           his
           Majesty
           accompanied
           with
           his
           Royal
           Sister
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           
             Ormond
             ,
          
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Norwich
             ,
          
           the
           Lord
           
             Newburg
             ,
          
           and
           seueral
           Ladies
           and
           persons
           of
           Quality
           went
           in
           progresse
           ;
           part
           of
           
           the
           way
           they
           went
           by
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           part
           by
           water
           ;
           being
           complemented
           in
           all
           Princes
           Countries
           through
           which
           they
           passed
           ,
           by
           their
           chief
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           saluted
           with
           the
           great
           Guns
           from
           their
           Towns
           and
           Castles
           :
           but
           particularly
           being
           come
           into
           the
           Terrritories
           of
           the
           Elector
           of
           
             Mentz
          
           they
           were
           saluted
           by
           his
           grand
           Marshal
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Master
           the
           Elector
           ,
           invited
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Princesse
           Royal
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Glocester
          
           to
           his
           Court
           ;
           but
           in
           regard
           that
           the
           intent
           of
           their
           progress
           was
           to
           see
           that
           renowned
           Faire
           at
           
             Franckfort
          
           which
           now
           drew
           nigh
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           sent
           the
           Lord
           
             Newburgh
          
           back
           with
           the
           grand
           Marshal
           ,
           returning
           thankes
           to
           the
           Elector
           for
           his
           civilities
           ;
           but
           desiring
           to
           be
           excused
           rill
           their
           return
           ,
           when
           his
           Majesty
           with
           his
           Royal
           Sister
           and
           Brother
           would
           not
           faile
           to
           come
           and
           
           give
           him
           thanks
           in
           person
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           Majesty
           with
           his
           Noble
           company
           continued
           their
           journey
           .
        
         
           Being
           arrived
           at
           
             Franckford
             ,
          
           advice
           was
           brought
           to
           his
           Majesty
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           
             Swethland
          
           (
           who
           had
           some
           time
           before
           voluntarily
           surrendred
           her
           Kingdom
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           
             Carolus
             Gustavus
          
           her
           Kinsman
           )
           was
           passing
           that
           way
           in
           her
           intended
           Journey
           for
           
             Italy
             ,
          
           whereupon
           his
           Majesty
           sent
           a
           Noble
           Lord
           to
           acquaint
           her
           Royal
           Highnesse
           the
           Queen
           
             Christina
             ,
          
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           wait
           upon
           her
           at
           what
           place
           soever
           she
           should
           be
           pleased
           to
           appoint
           for
           an
           interview
           ;
           her
           Majesty
           received
           the
           message
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           affection
           ,
           telling
           the
           Messenger
           That
           she
           was
           highly
           obliged
           to
           his
           Majesty
           of
           
             England
          
           for
           so
           great
           an
           honour
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           pleased
           ,
           she
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           meet
           him
           at
           
             Conningstein
          
           a
           villiage
           not
           farre
           from
           
           
             Franckford
             ,
          
           where
           his
           Majesty
           for
           the
           time
           resided
           .
        
         
           And
           accordingly
           there
           these
           two
           Potentates
           ,
           (
           both
           equally
           deprived
           of
           their
           Kingdomes
           ,
           onely
           with
           this
           distinction
           ,
           the
           one
           voluntary
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           force
           and
           Tyranny
           )
           met
           ;
           The
           Queen
           of
           
             Sweden
          
           being
           there
           first
           attended
           his
           Majesty
           :
           &
           he
           being
           come
           was
           immediately
           admitted
           ,
           in
           a
           room
           there
           purposely
           provided
           ;
           and
           having
           had
           neer
           half
           an
           hours
           private
           discourse
           with
           her
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Glocester
          
           was
           admitted
           ,
           and
           presently
           after
           the
           Lords
           that
           attended
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           there
           passing
           between
           their
           two
           Majesties
           many
           ceremonious
           complements
           ;
           and
           so
           after
           a
           little
           longer
           discourse
           they
           took
           their
           leaves
           .
           The
           Princess
           Royal
           being
           a
           little
           indisposed
           went
           not
           to
           this
           interview
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           having
           tarried
           at
           
             Franckford
          
           as
           long
           as
           seem'd
           convenient
           
           to
           that
           Royal
           Company
           in
           his
           departure
           thence
           according
           to
           the
           promise
           he
           had
           before
           made
           by
           the
           Lord
           
             Newburgh
             ;
          
           passed
           through
           the
           Elector
           of
           
             Mentz
          
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           resolving
           to
           give
           him
           a
           visit
           ,
           but
           that
           Noble
           Prince
           had
           so
           much
           of
           honour
           in
           him
           that
           he
           met
           his
           Majesty
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           conducted
           him
           with
           his
           Royal
           Company
           to
           a
           Pallace
           of
           his
           ,
           where
           he
           sumptuously
           entertained
           them
           for
           three
           or
           four
           dayes
           ;
           and
           then
           himself
           in
           person
           accompanied
           them
           a
           good
           part
           of
           their
           way
           to
           
             Colen
             ,
          
           from
           whence
           shortly
           after
           his
           Majesties
           arrival
           there
           the
           Princess
           Royal
           departed
           for
           
             Holland
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           the
           Protector
           of
           
             England
          
           having
           a
           good
           while
           before
           made
           a
           peace
           with
           the
           
             Hollander
             ,
          
           fearing
           that
           the
           Nation
           should
           grow
           rebellious
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           they
           lay
           free
           from
           Warres
           ,
           which
           would
           fill
           
           their
           purses
           ;
           resolues
           to
           keep
           them
           low
           ,
           and
           at
           diet
           ;
           to
           which
           effect
           he
           begins
           a
           war
           with
           
             Spain
          
           at
           first
           in
           his
           Western
           Territories
           ,
           but
           soon
           after
           (
           that
           businesse
           not
           succeeding
           )
           in
           his
           
             Europaean
          
           quartars
           ,
           which
           made
           
             Mazarine
          
           with
           all
           hast
           possible
           endeavour
           the
           concluding
           the
           League
           Offensive
           and
           Defensive
           with
           the
           Protector
           ,
           which
           being
           by
           him
           considered
           to
           be
           as
           benificial
           for
           his
           own
           interest
           as
           for
           the
           
             French
             ,
          
           was
           easily
           and
           willingly
           assented
           to
           ;
           but
           the
           chief
           Article
           of
           this
           Peace
           was
           that
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             York
          
           and
           
             Glocester
          
           with
           all
           their
           relations
           and
           friends
           should
           be
           expelied
           out
           of
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           admitted
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           
             France
             .
          
        
         
           Certainly
           had
           the
           
             French
          
           King
           had
           but
           the
           least
           touch
           or
           sense
           of
           honour
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           counted
           this
           the
           hardest
           condition
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           or
           indeed
           he
           would
           never
           
           at
           all
           have
           treated
           with
           the
           Protector
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           yield
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           to
           banish
           out
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           those
           who
           came
           to
           him
           for
           succour
           and
           relief
           in
           the
           utmost
           extremity
           that
           ever
           Princes
           were
           put
           to
           ,
           and
           these
           too
           his
           nearest
           relations
           ,
           being
           Brothers
           and
           Sisters
           children
           :
           And
           this
           to
           make
           a
           league
           offensive
           with
           him
           who
           had
           murdered
           their
           Father
           ,
           and
           expelled
           them
           out
           of
           their
           Dominions
           .
           What
           was
           this
           ?
           but
           the
           owning
           of
           that
           murder
           ,
           and
           aggravating
           their
           oppressions
           instead
           of
           relieving
           them
           .
           But
           neither
           honour
           nor
           relation
           can
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           self
           Interest
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           had
           before
           fore-saw
           what
           the
           event
           of
           this
           treaty
           would
           be
           ,
           and
           had
           therefore
           wisely
           withdrawn
           himself
           from
           
             France
          
           to
           prevent
           a
           complemental
           Explusion
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York
             ,
          
           who
           in
           regard
           
           of
           the
           great
           command
           which
           he
           had
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           had
           stai'd
           there
           till
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           was
           now
           warned
           to
           depart
           with
           all
           his
           retinue
           (
           consisting
           of
           a
           gallant
           number
           of
           young
           
             English
          
           gentlemen
           bred
           up
           under
           his
           valour
           and
           conduct
           )
           notwithstanding
           those
           many
           great
           services
           which
           he
           had
           performed
           for
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           requital
           of
           which
           he
           had
           only
           a
           complemental
           Apology
           made
           him
           for
           the
           necessity
           of
           his
           departure
           ,
           &
           a
           small
           time
           respited
           for
           his
           stay
           ,
           during
           which
           he
           was
           visited
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Modena
          
           then
           ,
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           and
           other
           
             French
          
           Grandees
           ;
           but
           more
           especially
           by
           the
           Marshal
           of
           
             Turine
             ,
          
           who
           extreamly
           loved
           im
           and
           above
           all
           others
           expressed
           a
           sorrow
           for
           his
           dismissement
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           the
           day
           perfixed
           being
           come
           ,
           his
           Grace
           having
           solemnly
           taken
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           
           his
           friends
           at
           the
           
             French
          
           Court
           ,
           he
           takes
           his
           journey
           towards
           
             Flanders
             ,
          
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Yarmouth
             ,
          
           and
           severall
           other
           
             English
          
           Lords
           .
        
         
           For
           upon
           the
           rupture
           of
           the
           peace
           between
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           and
           the
           King
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
             Don
             Iohn
             de
             Austria
             ,
          
           Governour
           Royall
           of
           the
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           for
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           (
           commiserating
           our
           Kings
           unfortunate
           Condition
           ,
           now
           that
           his
           Interest
           might
           stand
           them
           in
           some
           stead
           ,
           )
           had
           sent
           the
           Count
           
             De
             Fuensaldagne
             ,
          
           his
           Ambassadour
           to
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Great
           
             Brittain
             ,
          
           then
           resident
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           at
           
             Colon
             ,
          
           inviting
           him
           into
           the
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           and
           assuring
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           all
           possible
           service
           and
           assistance
           :
           which
           invitation
           his
           Majesty
           graciously
           accepted
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           took
           his
           journey
           from
           
             Colen
          
           towards
           
             Flanders
             ,
          
           and
           being
           
           come
           to
           
             Bruges
             ,
          
           the
           place
           appointed
           for
           his
           reception
           ,
           he
           was
           received
           with
           all
           honour
           imaginable
           ,
           and
           conducted
           to
           a
           Pallace
           purposely
           provided
           for
           him
           ,
           where
           he
           hath
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ever
           since
           remained
           .
        
         
           Hither
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York
          
           came
           accompanied
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           having
           first
           in
           his
           way
           touched
           at
           
             Brussels
             ,
          
           where
           he
           was
           magnificently
           entertained
           ,
           and
           complemented
           by
           
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           he
           freely
           proffered
           his
           service
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           which
           was
           accepted
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           thanks
           ,
           &
           though
           he
           had
           not
           at
           first
           a
           command
           given
           him
           correspondent
           to
           that
           which
           he
           left
           in
           the
           
             French
          
           Army
           ,
           yet
           was
           his
           prudence
           ,
           courage
           ,
           valour
           ,
           and
           conduct
           in
           no
           lesse
           respect
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           by
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           esteem
           of
           him
           appeared
           ,
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           wait
           on
           his
           Majesty
           at
           
             Bruges
             ,
          
           where
           he
           was
           received
           
           with
           an
           affection
           correspondent
           to
           the
           near
           alliance
           with
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           Before
           his
           Majestie's
           departure
           from
           
             Colen
             ,
          
           there
           happened
           a
           discocery
           of
           one
           of
           those
           persons
           ,
           who
           under
           pretence
           of
           waiting
           upon
           him
           ,
           Captain
           
             Manning
          
           by
           name
           )
           discovered
           unto
           the
           Protector
           all
           his
           Designes
           and
           Counsels
           ,
           who
           being
           found
           out
           was
           by
           his
           Majesties
           Command
           sent
           to
           a
           strong
           Castle
           adjacent
           to
           
             Colen
             ,
          
           there
           to
           be
           kept
           close
           prisoner
           .
           But
           all
           the
           Court
           being
           highly
           incensed
           against
           him
           for
           his
           perfidiousnesse
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Servants
           (
           though
           contrary
           to
           order
           )
           pistol'd
           him
           as
           he
           was
           lighting
           out
           of
           the
           Coach
           at
           the
           Castle
           gate
           ,
           giving
           him
           lesse
           then
           the
           due
           regard
           of
           his
           so
           abominable
           treachery
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           
             York
          
           being
           arrived
           (
           as
           I
           said
           )
           at
           
             Bruges
             ,
          
           was
           highly
           carressed
           
           by
           all
           the
           persons
           of
           quality
           there
           resident
           ;
           and
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           (
           who
           not
           withstanding
           
             Cromwell's
          
           earnest
           endeavours
           ,
           either
           to
           dispatch
           ,
           disable
           ,
           or
           make
           slaves
           of
           his
           loyal
           subjects
           ,
           had
           nevertheless
           some
           true
           friends
           io
           
             England
             ,
          
           who
           were
           still
           ready
           to
           venture
           lives
           &
           estates
           for
           his
           so
           just
           cause
           )
           had
           got
           together
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           such
           
             English
          
           and
           
             Scotch
             ,
          
           whose
           Loyalty
           had
           banished
           them
           from
           their
           habitations
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           ready
           at
           all
           occasions
           to
           assist
           both
           his
           Majesty
           and
           themselves
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           his
           and
           their
           just
           rights
           and
           estates
           ;
           but
           the
           continual
           advice
           which
           
             Cromwell
          
           alwaies
           had
           from
           those
           treacherous
           persons
           which
           he
           maintained
           about
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           made
           all
           enterprizes
           tending
           to
           the
           regaining
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           redeeming
           of
           his
           subjects
           liberty
           ineffectual
           .
        
         
           This
           Army
           which
           his
           Majesty
           had
           
           quartered
           near
           the
           sea
           side
           to
           be
           ready
           on
           all
           occasions
           for
           transport
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           (
           since
           there
           was
           no
           apparent
           hopes
           that
           his
           Majesty
           might
           make
           any
           succesfull
           use
           of
           them
           )
           imployed
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             Spain
             .
          
        
         
           For
           his
           Majesty
           of
           
             Spain
          
           had
           then
           great
           need
           of
           men
           in
           
             Flanders
             ,
          
           the
           
             English
          
           Protector
           having
           according
           to
           articles
           agreed
           upon
           between
           him
           &
           the
           
             French
          
           King
           ,
           sent
           over
           six
           thousand
           foot
           for
           his
           assistance
           in
           his
           wars
           against
           
             Flanders
             ,
          
           in
           consideration
           of
           which
           help
           the
           
             English
          
           were
           to
           have
           
             Dunkirk
             ,
          
           which
           was
           agreed
           on
           to
           be
           beleaguer'd
           by
           the
           joynt-forces
           of
           
             France
          
           and
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           Whilst
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Protector
           
             Cromwell
          
           is
           by
           a
           parcel
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           of
           which
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Withrington
          
           was
           Speaker
           ,
           invested
           with
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           installed
           in
           
             Westminster-Hall
          
           ,
           and
           now
           he
           conferres
           
           those
           dignities
           which
           were
           formerly
           the
           Kingly
           rewards
           of
           loyalty
           ,
           upon
           his
           co-partners
           and
           followers
           ,
           and
           whether
           in
           mockery
           of
           that
           Government
           which
           he
           had
           so
           violently
           endeavoured
           to
           abolish
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           a
           perjured
           intention
           to
           settle
           it
           in
           himself
           ,
           which
           he
           swore
           not
           to
           endure
           in
           another
           ,
           he
           established
           a
           Pageant
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           who
           though
           then
           made
           to
           rule
           &
           domineer
           over
           the
           Nation
           ;
           yet
           were
           formerly
           most
           of
           them
           persons
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           servants
           to
           some
           mean
           Mechanicks
           :
           this
           was
           that
           Government
           which
           he
           had
           so
           solemly
           sworn
           against
           ;
           but
           when
           men
           have
           once
           forgot
           their
           Loyalty
           to
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           what
           vices
           will
           they
           not
           run
           into
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           again
           to
           
             Flanders
             .
          
           The
           
             English
          
           and
           
             French
          
           Armies
           had
           according
           to
           the
           articles
           concluded
           on
           betwixt
           them
           beleaguer d
           
             Dunkirk
             ,
          
           
           which
           
             Don
             Iohn
          
           knowing
           to
           be
           a
           place
           of
           great
           importance
           ,
           and
           an
           inlet
           into
           
             Flanders
          
           by
           sea
           for
           
             English
          
           Forces
           ,
           used
           his
           utmost
           endeavours
           to
           raise
           the
           sieges
           ;
           to
           which
           effect
           he
           levied
           what
           Forces
           he
           could
           ,
           either
           by
           his
           own
           or
           his
           Majesties
           influence
           ,
           &
           having
           made
           up
           a
           considerable
           Army
           himself
           in
           person
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           
             English
          
           Dukes
           of
           
             York
          
           &
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           together
           with
           those
           forces
           formerly
           addicted
           to
           his
           Majesties
           service
           ,
           advanced
           towards
           the
           joyntforce
           of
           the
           
             French
          
           &
           
             English
          
           then
           beleaguering
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           understanding
           by
           their
           scouts
           of
           his
           approach
           ,
           left
           such
           Forces
           in
           the
           leagure
           as
           might
           secure
           them
           within
           from
           a
           sally
           ,
           and
           drew
           up
           towards
           
             Don
             Iohn
             ,
          
           who
           had
           encamped
           near
           
             Fuernes
             :
          
           the
           
             French
          
           and
           
             English
          
           were
           (
           notwithstanding
           those
           forces
           they
           had
           left
           in
           the
           trenches
           )
           much
           more
           numerous
           then
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           
           both
           in
           horse
           and
           foot
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           the
           more
           resolved
           in
           the
           Encounter
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           others
           came
           to
           raise
           the
           siege
           ,
           yet
           the
           besieger
           were
           the
           first
           assaulters
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           brush
           began
           with
           a
           forlorn
           hope
           of
           
             English
          
           infantry
           ,
           consisting
           of
           above
           three
           hundred
           ,
           who
           desperately
           charged
           upon
           a
           party
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
          
           foot
           (
           which
           had
           advantageously
           d●●●n
           themselves
           upon
           a
           rising
           ground
           ,
           and
           seconded
           by
           
             Lockart's
          
           Regiment
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Lieutenant
           Colonell
           
             Fenmick
             ,
          
           and
           some
           other
           additional
           supplies
           of
           
             English
          
           Infantry
           ,
           routed
           not
           only
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           other
           bodies
           of
           
             Spanish
          
           foot
           drawn
           up
           on
           the
           same
           manner
           .
           In
           this
           charge
           Lieutenout
           Colonel
           
             Fenwick
          
           received
           his
           morrall
           wound
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           
             English
          
           Commanders
           were
           slain
           outright
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Spanish
          
           Cavalry
           seeing
           their
           
           foot
           so
           easily
           put
           to
           a
           rout
           ,
           began
           likewise
           to
           flie
           ,
           nor
           could
           by
           any
           endeavoors
           be
           perswaded
           to
           stand
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           
             French
          
           Horse
           who
           had
           all
           that
           while
           stood
           still
           ,
           and
           seen
           the
           
             English
          
           do
           execution
           on
           the
           Enemies
           foot
           ,
           with
           a
           full
           career
           pursue
           their
           flying
           Enemies
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           found
           little
           opposition
           ,
           but
           only
           what
           was
           made
           by
           the
           thrice
           valiant
           Duke
           of
           
             York's
          
           R●giment
           ,
           who
           for
           a
           time
           made
           the
           whole
           
             French
          
           Army
           to
           stand
           ,
           &
           saved
           the
           lives
           of
           many
           of
           their
           flying
           friends
           ,
           which
           else
           had
           been
           sacrificed
           to
           the
           Enemies
           fury
           ,
           whilst
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           dedicated
           their
           own
           lives
           or
           persons
           to
           their
           safeties
           .
        
         
           For
           after
           they
           had
           made
           a
           very
           noble
           and
           gallant
           resistance
           ,
           over-powred
           by
           numbers
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           supplies
           to
           refresh
           their
           wearied
           bodies
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           yeild
           to
           their
           Enemies
           numbers
           ,
           or
           trust
           to
           
           the
           swiftnesse
           of
           their
           horses
           heels
           ;
           but
           very
           few
           of
           them
           escaped
           ,
           among
           which
           were
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             York
          
           and
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           though
           the
           first
           was
           not
           heard
           of
           till
           three
           daies
           after
           ,
           which
           made
           some
           suspect
           that
           he
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           
             French
          
           Forces
           ,
           but
           by
           
             Turine
          
           after
           at
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           nobly
           releast
           .
        
         
           I
           may
           particularly
           take
           occasion
           here
           to
           commend
           the
           valour
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York's
          
           own
           Troop
           ,
           who
           indeed
           bore
           the
           brunt
           of
           the
           whole
           Battel
           ,
           though
           I
           cannot
           deny
           but
           they
           were
           seconded
           by
           some
           very
           Noble
           spirits
           of
           the
           
             Spaniards
             ;
          
           but
           the
           personal
           valour
           of
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Bendish
          
           son
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Bendish
          
           Ambassadour
           for
           the
           
             English
          
           Nation
           in
           
             Turky
          
           (
           who
           had
           the
           ill
           fortune
           to
           be
           taken
           prisoner
           )
           must
           not
           be
           forgotten
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           now
           change
           the
           Scene
           a
           little
           to
           
             England
             ,
          
           where
           the
           Protector
           
           begins
           to
           die
           the
           Scaffold
           in
           as
           deep
           a
           purple
           as
           the
           Vest
           given
           him
           at
           his
           late
           Instalement
           bore
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           onely
           with
           the
           bloud
           of
           those
           seculars
           that
           were
           loyal
           to
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           but
           having
           as
           he
           thought
           now
           secured
           to
           himself
           the
           Government
           ,
           his
           hand
           reaches
           to
           the
           sacred
           Clergy
           ,
           nor
           will
           he
           strike
           at
           a
           reed
           or
           a
           shrub
           amongst
           them
           ,
           but
           imitating
           the
           Ancient
           fable
           of
           the
           
             Iupitrian
          
           Thunder
           ,
           strikes
           at
           the
           
             Olympus
             ,
          
           the
           
             Atlas
             ,
          
           the
           mainest
           pillar
           and
           support
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ;
           for
           no
           lesse
           then
           the
           Reverend
           Doctor
           
             Hewet's
          
           blood
           will
           now
           satisfie
           his
           insatiate
           Cruelty
           ;
           a
           man
           whose
           vertues
           and
           piety
           as
           they
           were
           beyond
           expression
           ,
           so
           I
           think
           was
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           death
           beyond
           example
           .
        
         
           This
           Doctor
           &
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Slingsby
          
           (
           who
           had
           ever
           since
           the
           forementioned
           rising
           in
           
             Yorkshire
          
           layn
           prisoner
           
           in
           
             Hull
          
           Castle
           )
           with
           many
           others
           are
           accused
           of
           a
           design
           to
           have
           seized
           on
           the
           Tower
           of
           
             London
          
           and
           the
           Magazine
           at
           
             Hull
          
           both
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           the
           one
           by
           a
           divine
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           a
           Prisoner
           ;
           but
           these
           persons
           must
           have
           several
           others
           to
           be
           their
           assistants
           ,
           and
           that
           especially
           in
           
             London
             ,
          
           who
           while
           the
           Doctor
           was
           securing
           the
           Tower
           ,
           must
           fire
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
          
           in
           several
           places
           .
        
         
           Those
           that
           make
           plots
           may
           as
           easily
           discover
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           much
           ease
           prevent
           them
           ;
           the
           Protector
           could
           do
           both
           :
           but
           to
           make
           some
           shew
           of
           a
           great
           deel
           of
           fear
           in
           the
           businesse
           ;
           Worthy
           Alderman
           
             Tichburn
          
           then
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           
             London
          
           is
           immediately
           commanded
           to
           settle
           the
           
             Militia
             ,
          
           the
           Protector
           telling
           him
           (
           as
           he
           easily
           might
           )
           that
           there
           was
           a
           grand
           design
           in
           hand
           (
           probably
           of
           his
           own
           contriving
           )
           against
           his
           Government
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquess
           
           of
           
             Ormond
          
           had
           lately
           been
           in
           
             England
          
           transacting
           about
           it
           ;
           that
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           (
           for
           so
           was
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           then
           styled
           )
           lay
           ready
           with
           a
           potent
           Army
           ,
           &
           ships
           hired
           to
           transport
           them
           on
           the
           Sea
           coasts
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           
             Militia
          
           should
           be
           settled
           in
           confiding
           hands
           ,
           meaning
           such
           either
           whose
           interest
           or
           fear
           must
           render
           them
           faithful
           to
           the
           Protector
           ;
           shortly
           after
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           common
           course
           ,
           the
           persons
           to
           be
           accused
           are
           apprehended
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           were
           Dr.
           
             Hewet
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Iohu
             Mordant
          
           brother
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Peterborough
             ,
          
           Col.
           
             Ashton
             ,
          
           Capt.
           
             Henry
             Mallory
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
           
             Woodcock
             ,
             Iohn
             Betteley
             ,
             Edmund
             Stacy
             ,
             Henry
             Fryer
             ,
             Iohn
             Sumner
             ,
          
           and
           
             Oliver
             Allen
             ;
          
           who
           were
           all
           accused
           to
           be
           complices
           of
           this
           grand
           design
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           no
           
             English
          
           Law
           could
           take
           away
           these
           mens
           Lives
           ,
           
           The
           ordinary
           Tyrannical
           way
           of
           a
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           must
           do
           it
           ;
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Slignsby
          
           (
           who
           was
           brought
           prisoner
           from
           
             Hull
             ▪
          
           Castle
           )
           was
           the
           first
           who
           came
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           is
           accused
           for
           having
           endeavoured
           to
           draw
           the
           Governor
           of
           that
           Castle
           from
           his
           Allegience
           (
           
             excellently
             good
             !
          
           )
           to
           the
           Protector
           ,
           and
           pleading
           not
           guilty
           ,
           yet
           was
           by
           two
           Witnesses
           found
           ready
           ,
           convicted
           and
           condemned
           .
        
         
           Dr.
           
             Hewet
          
           being
           come
           before
           them
           (
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           his
           Royal
           Master
           King
           
             Charles
          
           the
           first
           )
           refused
           to
           plead
           or
           own
           the
           Iurisdiction
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           for
           which
           contempt
           (
           as
           they
           were
           pleased
           to
           interpret
           it
           )
           he
           had
           the
           same
           sentence
           pronounced
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           afterwards
           together
           with
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Slingsby
          
           executed
           on
           Tower-hill
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           
             Mordant
          
           brother
           to
           the
           Earl
           
           of
           
             Peterborough
          
           disavowed
           likewise
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           being
           induced
           to
           plead
           ,
           was
           acquitted
           ,
           so
           was
           Mr.
           
           
             Woodcock
             ,
             Mallory
             ,
             Fryer
             ,
             sumner
             ,
          
           and
           
             Allen
          
           were
           sentenced
           but
           reprieved
           ;
           
             Ashton
             ,
             Stacy
             ,
          
           and
           
             Bettely
          
           were
           hanged
           ,
           drawn
           and
           quartered
           in
           several
           places
           of
           
             London
             .
          
        
         
           And
           here
           we
           must
           not
           forget
           the
           magnanimous
           death
           of
           
             Iohn
             Betteley
             ,
          
           who
           having
           made
           a
           Speech
           ,
           clearing
           his
           Innocency
           and
           the
           justness
           of
           his
           Cause
           ,
           undauntedly
           leapt
           off
           the
           Ladder
           ,
           and
           died
           a
           worthy
           sufferer
           for
           the
           Royal
           Interest
           .
        
         
           His
           sacred
           Majesty
           (
           during
           these
           strange
           Murders
           and
           oppressions
           of
           his
           Subjects
           in
           
             England
          
           by
           a
           power
           which
           had
           usurpt
           the
           Regality
           )
           is
           forced
           to
           sit
           still
           ;
           his
           urgent
           necessities
           not
           giving
           him
           leave
           either
           to
           revenge
           their
           deaths
           or
           redeem
           the
           surviving
           ,
           who
           heavily
           groaned
           under
           
           the
           yoke
           ,
           his
           onely
           remedy
           now
           was
           his
           prayers
           to
           God
           (
           which
           he
           pursues
           with
           an
           earnest
           devotion
           )
           that
           he
           would
           be
           pleas'd
           in
           his
           good
           time
           to
           deliver
           his
           faithful
           Subjects
           from
           those
           miseries
           and
           burdens
           they
           then
           struggled
           under
           ,
           and
           without
           doubt
           God
           hath
           heard
           ,
           and
           will
           perform
           his
           pious
           desires
           .
        
         
           As
           an
           introduction
           to
           which
           it
           pleased
           the
           DIVINE
           MAJESTY
           to
           take
           out
           of
           this
           world
           the
           grandest
           opposer
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Right
           ,
           OLIVER
           CROMWELL
           ,
           who
           from
           a
           mean
           beginning
           had
           raised
           himself
           by
           force
           to
           be
           the
           arbitrary
           Governour
           of
           these
           Nations
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           Almighty
           called
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           actions
           before
           the
           High
           Tribunal
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           where
           are
           neither
           false
           witnesses
           nor
           interessed
           Judges
           ,
           and
           that
           on
           the
           same
           day
           on
           which
           he
           had
           gained
           two
           such
           signall
           victories
           over
           his
           
           Majestie's
           forces
           at
           
             Dunbar
          
           and
           
             Worcester
             ,
             viz.
          
           on
           the
           third
           day
           of
           
             September
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           so
           certainly
           secured
           the
           Government
           of
           these
           three
           Nations
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           nominates
           his
           son
           
             Richard
          
           for
           his
           Successour
           ,
           a
           person
           ,
           to
           speak
           the
           truth
           ,
           as
           not
           at
           all
           endowed
           with
           his
           fathers
           courage
           ,
           so
           not
           at
           all
           inclined
           to
           his
           ambition
           :
           one
           ,
           whom
           if
           fame
           lies
           not
           of
           him
           ,
           could
           have
           willingly
           been
           content
           to
           have
           surrendred
           his
           Protectorship
           to
           the
           Kingship
           of
           the
           lawfull
           heir
           ,
           and
           (
           by
           law
           )
           undoubted
           Successour
           .
        
         
           But
           those
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           whose
           ambition
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           so
           high
           a
           degree
           ,
           had
           so
           engaged
           them
           as
           Complices
           to
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           in
           his
           high
           late
           designes
           against
           his
           King
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           had
           so
           great
           a
           load
           of
           guilt
           upon
           their
           consciences
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           hear
           of
           ,
           
           much
           less
           agree
           to
           the
           admission
           of
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           indeed
           only
           thus
           ,
           but
           some
           ambitious
           spirits
           there
           were
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Maj.
           ●eneral
           
             Lambert
             ,
          
           whose
           high-flown
           thoughts
           made
           him
           fancy
           Idea's
           in
           his
           brain
           ,
           and
           forc't
           him
           to
           attempt
           the
           enterprising
           to
           make
           him
           Commander
           of
           these
           three
           Nations
           ,
           as
           
             Oliver
          
           (
           by
           his
           means
           )
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           which
           designes
           of
           his
           in
           the
           sequell
           ,
           ruin'd
           him
           ,
           and
           discovered
           those
           grand
           cheates
           and
           abuses
           which
           that
           party
           had
           put
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           enslave
           them
           to
           their
           own
           arbitrary
           power
           ,
           whilst
           they
           pretended
           those
           strangely
           taken
           names
           of
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           as
           hereafter
           will
           appear
           .
        
         
           And
           these
           passages
           I
           shall
           the
           more
           fully
           insert
           ,
           as
           tending
           so
           much
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Interest
           here
           ,
           &
           to
           the
           undeceiving
           of
           his
           good
           subjects
           ,
           
           who
           are
           not
           blinded
           with
           Interest
           which
           the
           Usurpers
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           the
           most
           potent
           men
           in
           the
           Mation
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           such
           as
           had
           the
           greatest
           sums
           of
           money
           ,
           by
           selling
           such
           cheap
           penny
           worths
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Queens
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Deans
           and
           Chapters
           lands
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           the
           purchases
           of
           the
           Estates
           of
           such
           loyall
           subjects
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           those
           in
           power
           were
           pleased
           to
           stile
           Delinquents
           ,
           had
           near
           infatuated
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           proceed
           ,
           let
           us
           now
           begin
           with
           these
           distractions
           .
           'T
           is
           an
           old
           Proverb
           in
           
             English
             ,
             When
             thieves
             fall
             out
             ,
             then
             honest
             men
             come
             by
             their
             Goods
             :
          
           may
           it
           now
           prove
           as
           true
           as
           old
           ,
           which
           (
           God
           be
           praised
           )
           we
           have
           some
           reason
           to
           hope
           .
        
         
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
             ,
          
           the
           greatest
           ,
           though
           most
           heroick
           enemy
           of
           his
           King
           and
           Countrey
           being
           dead
           ,
           his
           son
           
             Richard
          
           was
           proclaimed
           Protector
           ,
           
           and
           for
           some
           times
           seemingly
           complyed
           with
           ;
           but
           
             Lambert's
          
           ambition
           which
           had
           long
           lain
           hid
           ,
           begins
           now
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           something
           he
           whispers
           into
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           mixt
           with
           the
           great
           love
           they
           had
           formerly
           for
           him
           ,
           easily
           creates
           a
           dislike
           of
           
             Richard's
          
           Government
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           grows
           to
           such
           a
           height
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           joynt-Conspiracy
           the
           Protectorship
           is
           disjoynted
           ,
           and
           
             Richurd
          
           deprived
           of
           his
           Government
           ,
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           which
           he
           as
           willingly
           consents
           to
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           first
           jarring
           which
           this
           Generation
           had
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           was
           composed
           by
           the
           Protector's
           easie
           consent
           ,
           without
           the
           shedding
           of
           one
           drop
           of
           blood
           .
           But
           there
           yet
           remained
           to
           his
           Deposers
           the
           greatest
           task
           ,
           since
           they
           were
           sufficiently
           sensible
           that
           though
           they
           had
           pull'd
           
           down
           one
           civil
           Government
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           inforc't
           (
           though
           never
           so
           unwillingly
           )
           to
           set
           up
           another
           .
        
         
           For
           they
           very
           well
           knew
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           already
           so
           much
           gull'd
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           but
           now
           be
           sensible
           of
           their
           many
           abuses
           ;
           yet
           they
           fly
           to
           their
           old
           pretences
           of
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           :
           and
           under
           that
           pretence
           (
           since
           they
           must
           at
           least
           establish
           the
           face
           of
           a
           civill
           Government
           ,
           they
           call
           again
           (
           Resolving
           to
           have
           one
           like
           themselves
           )
           that
           
             Iuncto
          
           which
           was
           formerly
           dissolved
           by
           
             Oliver
             ,
             those
             that
             murdered
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             had
             for
             some
             years
             enslaved
             their
             Native
             Countrey
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           I
           cannot
           tell
           whether
           it
           were
           their
           inclinations
           in
           the
           Generall
           ,
           or
           
             Lambert's
          
           particular
           perswasions
           ,
           which
           called
           these
           men
           even
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           of
           infamy
           to
           sit
           again
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           rule
           as
           Lords
           
             Paramount
          
           over
           these
           Nations
           ,
           though
           I
           
           have
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           reason
           to
           believe
           ir
           was
           the
           latter
           ,
           since
           
             Lambert's
          
           ambition
           ,
           might
           rather
           prompt
           him
           to
           begin
           with
           those
           men
           ,
           and
           con
           over
           an
           old
           one
           ,
           experimentally
           taught
           him
           by
           his
           old
           Master
           
             Oliver
             ,
          
           then
           hazard
           the
           venture
           of
           a
           new
           lesson
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           
             Iuncto
          
           being
           thus
           recall'd
           to
           their
           seats
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           former
           Arbitrary
           power
           and
           authority
           by
           their
           
             Quondam
          
           servants
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           accept
           of
           the
           invitation
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           met
           in
           the
           Parliament
           House
           ,
           whether
           likewise
           there
           assembled
           severall
           of
           those
           Members
           which
           had
           formerly
           been
           secludec
           and
           debar'd
           sitting
           in
           1648.
           
           These
           demand
           now
           an
           equall
           right
           with
           the
           others
           ,
           either
           to
           Consult
           or
           Vote
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           had
           been
           formerly
           violently
           thrust
           out
           :
           so
           they
           are
           now
           forceably
           kept
           out
           by
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           This
           causes
           another
           as
           great
           distraction
           
           of
           their
           affairs
           .
           For
           these
           secluded
           Members
           do
           not
           only
           dispute
           their
           right
           by
           Law
           and
           Reason
           (
           which
           could
           nothing
           prevail
           with
           sword-men
           )
           but
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           and
           some
           others
           levy
           Armes
           now
           more
           truly
           in
           defence
           of
           Parliamentary
           priviledges
           then
           those
           raised
           in
           1642.
           
        
         
           This
           small
           Army
           rtised
           in
           
             Cheshire
             ,
          
           gave
           
             Lambert
          
           as
           fair
           an
           opportunity
           to
           put
           in
           execution
           his
           ambitious
           designes
           ,
           as
           possibly
           could
           be
           ;
           for
           he
           being
           sent
           with
           the
           greatest
           force
           of
           the
           Army
           against
           Sir
           
             George
          
           easily
           overcomes
           him
           ,
           takes
           him
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           retakes
           those
           Holds
           which
           he
           had
           possest
           himself
           of
           ,
           and
           so
           returns
           victorious
           .
        
         
           This
           fortunate
           successe
           revived
           his
           antient
           credit
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           now
           he
           begins
           to
           practise
           the
           ruin
           of
           those
           which
           he
           had
           so
           lately
           set
           up
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           give
           full
           scope
           
           to
           his
           own
           Ambition
           .
           They
           found
           out
           his
           designes
           ,
           but
           yet
           not
           being
           able
           to
           hinder
           them
           ,
           are
           forced
           shortly
           after
           to
           submit
           to
           a
           dissolution
           .
        
         
           Thus
           was
           this
           Nation
           hurried
           into
           changes
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           Anarchicall
           confusions
           ,
           by
           persons
           who
           endeavoured
           only
           to
           promote
           their
           own
           ends
           and
           self-interest
           ;
           yet
           by
           these
           strange
           endeavours
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           they
           only
           lost
           themselves
           ,
           for
           the
           people
           ,
           beginning
           now
           to
           discover
           their
           juggles
           ,
           do
           as
           much
           detest
           them
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           might
           for
           the
           present
           force
           the
           people
           to
           a
           submission
           by
           sword-law
           ;
           yet
           could
           no
           Government
           whatsoever
           ,
           by
           them
           establisht
           ,
           be
           firm
           or
           durable
           ,
           since
           it
           must
           be
           settled
           contrary
           to
           the
           
             Genius
          
           of
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           For
           even
           those
           who
           were
           formerly
           such
           strong
           enemies
           and
           opposers
           of
           Monarchy
           or
           Kingly
           Government
           ,
           undeceived
           by
           those
           many
           
           delusions
           which
           they
           see
           put
           upon
           the
           Nation
           (
           by
           those
           who
           pretended
           so
           much
           to
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           settling
           of
           a
           Free
           State
           or
           Commonwealth
           ,
           whilst
           they
           intended
           onely
           their
           own
           ends
           )
           are
           now
           as
           much
           affected
           as
           they
           were
           formerly
           disaffected
           with
           Monarchicall
           Government
           ,
           finding
           that
           those
           who
           adventure
           to
           change
           a
           settled
           Government
           before
           they
           have
           determined
           of
           another
           in
           its
           stead
           ,
           run
           into
           fancies
           and
           
             Chymara's
             ,
          
           and
           vainly
           endeavour
           to
           build
           castles
           in
           the
           air
           .
           but
           to
           proceed
           .
        
         
           This
           party
           being
           thus
           divided
           among
           themselves
           ,
           there
           were
           great
           hopes
           ,
           and
           certainly
           ,
           greater
           wishes
           that
           that
           power
           wherewith
           they
           had
           for
           some
           years
           past
           ,
           arbitrarily
           governed
           the
           Nation
           by
           turns
           ,
           might
           at
           lenght
           come
           to
           a
           period
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           eye
           of
           reason
           was
           now
           in
           greater
           proability
           then
           ever
           ,
           they
           
           by
           their
           intestine
           divisions
           running
           headlong
           to
           their
           own
           ruine
           .
        
         
           
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Lambert
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           have
           now
           the
           sole
           Authority
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           longest
           sword
           ,
           make
           their
           wills
           a
           law
           ;
           yet
           somewhat
           to
           satisfie
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           at
           least
           the
           face
           of
           a
           civil
           government
           ,
           they
           set
           up
           a
           new
           kind
           of
           a
           thing
           which
           they
           composed
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           choice
           persons
           which
           they
           call
           a
           
             Committee
             of
             Safety
             ,
          
           and
           to
           these
           they
           give
           full
           Authority
           over
           these
           three
           Nations
           ,
           without
           ever
           asking
           the
           peoples
           consent
           .
        
         
           This
           Government
           is
           far
           more
           the
           scorn
           and
           derision
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           then
           the
           other
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           their
           spirits
           are
           by
           constant
           use
           so
           subjected
           to
           slavery
           ,
           that
           their
           assinine
           backs
           are
           forced
           to
           endure
           this
           as
           well
           as
           other
           more
           intolerable
           burthens
           ,
           they
           not
           daring
           all
           this
           while
           
           to
           adventure
           the
           regaining
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           do
           other
           then
           by
           their
           tongues
           expresse
           their
           hate
           and
           anger
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           this
           while
           those
           divisions
           of
           theirs
           ,
           and
           the
           peoples
           being
           weary
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           extremely
           for
           his
           Majestie's
           interest
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           rule
           in
           Politicks
           ,
           that
           the
           peoples
           hatred
           to
           an
           Usurper
           doth
           alwayes
           produce
           their
           love
           to
           a
           lawfull
           Prince
           ,
           nor
           had
           they
           before
           ,
           'till
           deluded
           by
           those
           Tyrannizers
           any
           time
           to
           consider
           the
           miseries
           of
           their
           lawful
           Soveraign
           ,
           which
           now
           they
           begin
           to
           compassionate
           ,
           and
           seeing
           him
           the
           only
           person
           whom
           these
           men
           endevour
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           keep
           down
           ,
           hatred
           to
           their
           tyrannies
           ,
           makes
           the
           people
           naturally
           desire
           his
           restauration
           ,
           and
           him
           whom
           before
           they
           thought
           justly
           expulsed
           ,
           they
           think
           it
           both
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Charity
           to
           reinstate
           ,
           as
           much
           considering
           
           it
           to
           be
           their
           own
           as
           his
           interest
           ,
           experience
           having
           taught
           them
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           Government
           by
           one
           gentle
           Prince
           ,
           and
           many
           Rusticks
           .
        
         
           Thus
           far
           did
           these
           mens
           divisions
           invest
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           with
           the
           love
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           lives
           retiredly
           at
           
             Bruges
             ,
          
           expecting
           either
           what
           the
           good
           will
           of
           his
           subjects
           might
           do
           for
           the
           restoring
           him
           to
           his
           Right
           ,
           or
           what
           the
           successe
           might
           be
           of
           that
           Treaty
           which
           was
           then
           (
           the
           grand
           action
           of
           
             Europe
          
           )
           in
           agitation
           between
           those
           two
           potent
           Monarchs
           
             France
          
           and
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           from
           whose
           joynt-forces
           he
           might
           expect
           so
           great
           a
           supply
           as
           might
           have
           reinstated
           him
           in
           his
           Dominions
           by
           force
           ,
           a
           course
           most
           of
           all
           opposite
           to
           his
           Majestie's
           nature
           ,
           who
           even
           in
           private
           things
           never
           attempts
           any
           thing
           by
           violence
           ,
           which
           he
           can
           obtain
           by
           intreaty
           .
        
         
         
           Yet
           great
           hopes
           had
           the
           Royallists
           both
           in
           
             England
          
           &
           abroad
           ,
           that
           this
           Treaty
           would
           produce
           some
           good
           effects
           ;
           yet
           it
           went
           on
           very
           slowly
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           tediousness
           came
           to
           a
           cessation
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           to
           an
           interview
           between
           the
           two
           grand
           Officers
           of
           State
           ,
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
             ,
          
           Count
           
             De
             Olivares
             ,
          
           chief
           favourite
           to
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           ,
           &
           Cardinall
           
             Mazarine
             ,
          
           chief
           Minister
           of
           State
           to
           the
           most
           Christian
           King
           ;
           these
           being
           met
           upon
           the
           Frontier
           ,
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           of
           great
           
             Brittain
             ,
          
           was
           invited
           thither
           by
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           received
           this
           invitation
           at
           
             Diepe
          
           in
           
             Normandy
             ,
          
           whither
           he
           had
           privately
           withdrawn
           himself
           (
           as
           likewise
           had
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York
          
           to
           
             Calice
          
           )
           that
           they
           might
           be
           in
           a
           readinesse
           to
           have
           come
           over
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           upon
           any
           fit
           opportunity
           ,
           they
           having
           received
           
           many
           invitations
           from
           their
           friends
           here
           ,
           about
           that
           time
           when
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           was
           up
           in
           
             Cheshire
             ,
          
           &
           all
           
             England
          
           in
           a
           manner
           gaping
           for
           him
           .
           But
           Sir
           
             George
          
           being
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           overcome
           ,
           his
           Majesti's
           and
           the
           whole
           Nations
           hopes
           fail'd
           ,
           and
           the
           fanatick
           power
           still
           continued
           
             Paramount
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           therefore
           from
           
             Deipe
          
           begins
           his
           journey
           towards
           the
           frontiers
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           which
           journey
           he
           intended
           to
           make
           privately
           ,
           and
           being
           first
           come
           to
           
             Roan
             ,
          
           he
           was
           there
           nobly
           entertained
           and
           feasted
           by
           Mr.
           
             Scot
             ,
          
           an
           
             English
          
           Merchant
           ,
           who
           accompanied
           his
           Majesty
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Church
           ,
           about
           three
           miles
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Devotion
           and
           attention
           he
           heard
           a
           Sermon
           .
        
         
           From
           
             Roan
             ,
          
           his
           Majesty
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Ormond
             ,
          
           the
           Lord
           
             Digby
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Oneen
          
           took
           
           Post
           ,
           steering
           their
           course
           directly
           for
           
             Bayonne
          
           (
           near
           which
           the
           two
           great
           Officers
           of
           state
           were
           to
           meet
           )
           not
           staying
           in
           any
           place
           ,
           but
           endeavouring
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           travel
           undiscovered
           as
           was
           before
           resolved
           .
        
         
           Being
           come
           near
           to
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Journey
           ,
           advice
           was
           sent
           to
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           of
           his
           Majesties
           approach
           ,
           who
           immediately
           (
           accompanied
           with
           a
           very
           gallant
           Train
           )
           came
           forth
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           near
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             Don
             Lewis
          
           alighted
           from
           his
           horse
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           place
           where
           they
           met
           was
           very
           dirty
           ,
           kneeling
           down
           ,
           he
           clapt
           his
           hands
           about
           his
           Majesties
           Knees
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Humility
           kissed
           them
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           was
           from
           hence
           conducted
           with
           becoming
           Ceremonies
           ,
           to
           the
           place
           appointed
           for
           his
           accomodation
           (
           
             Don
             Lewis
          
           riding
           all
           the
           
           way
           bareheaded
           by
           him
           )
           where
           he
           was
           entertained
           with
           all
           possible
           splendor
           and
           gallantry
           .
        
         
           Many
           overtures
           and
           propositions
           there
           passed
           ,
           between
           his
           Majesty
           and
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           touching
           what
           aid
           and
           assistance
           might
           be
           granted
           him
           by
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           the
           regaining
           of
           his
           rights
           and
           Kingdoms
           ;
           his
           Majesty
           endeavouring
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           ,
           to
           promote
           and
           further
           the
           present
           Treaty
           between
           
             France
          
           and
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           and
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           a
           happy
           conclusion
           ,
           by
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             France
          
           to
           the
           
             Spanish
          
           Infanta
           ,
           it
           tending
           so
           much
           to
           his
           Interest
           ,
           that
           till
           the
           conclusion
           of
           it
           ,
           nothing
           could
           be
           effected
           by
           those
           Princes
           ,
           which
           might
           any
           way
           promote
           his
           Right
           or
           possession
           .
        
         
           To
           all
           his
           desires
           or
           propositions
           ,
           the
           noble
           count
           
             De
             Olivares
          
           returned
           pleasing
           answers
           ,
           and
           carried
           himself
           
           with
           so
           much
           respect
           towards
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           have
           been
           more
           submissive
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Majesty
           of
           
             Spain
          
           his
           Master
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           having
           some
           time
           been
           treated
           here
           ,
           returned
           back
           again
           through
           
             France
             ,
          
           being
           accompanied
           some
           part
           of
           his
           way
           by
           
             Don
             Lewis
             ,
          
           and
           repassing
           the
           rest
           privately
           by
           Post
           as
           he
           had
           formerly
           passed
           it
           ,
           till
           he
           came
           to
           
             Charinton
          
           &
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           where
           his
           Mother
           was
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           staid
           some
           few
           dayes
           (
           though
           he
           was
           not
           now
           Courted
           and
           caressed
           by
           the
           
             French
          
           Nobility
           as
           formerly
           (
           and
           then
           returned
           to
           his
           residence
           at
           
             Brussels
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Majesties
           private
           departure
           from
           
             Brussels
             ,
          
           and
           his
           privacy
           during
           his
           whole
           journey
           ,
           made
           it
           certainly
           believed
           ,
           that
           both
           he
           and
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York
             ,
          
           who
           lay
           at
           
             Calais
             ,
          
           were
           come
           over
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           that
           they
           lay
           here
           concealed
           ,
           
           expecting
           according
           to
           the
           event
           of
           things
           ,
           either
           to
           discover
           or
           secure
           themselves
           :
           nay
           so
           certain
           was
           the
           belief
           even
           those
           in
           power
           had
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           not
           so
           good
           intelligence
           as
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           )
           that
           many
           persons
           were
           apprehended
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           particularly
           one
           Mr.
           
             Colt
          
           was
           taken
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York
             ,
          
           and
           kept
           in
           prison
           for
           him
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           certain
           news
           arrived
           in
           
             England
          
           of
           the
           Dukes
           return
           to
           
             Brussels
             .
          
           Several
           other
           persons
           likewise
           suffered
           imprisonment
           for
           being
           pressed
           to
           be
           like
           either
           his
           Majesty
           or
           his
           Brother
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           living
           retired
           at
           
             Brussels
             ,
          
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           differences
           in
           
             England
          
           among
           those
           who
           had
           usurped
           his
           power
           ,
           doth
           still
           highly
           promote
           his
           interest
           .
           For
           though
           
             Lambert
          
           had
           routed
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
             ,
          
           and
           by
           it
           declared
           absolutely
           against
           a
           Free
           Parliament
           
           (
           for
           which
           ,
           as
           the
           undoubted
           right
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           and
           his
           Party
           took
           up
           Arms
           ,
           yet
           the
           people
           could
           not
           be
           content
           ,
           but
           now
           once
           put
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           they
           began
           violently
           to
           hanker
           after
           their
           long
           lost
           Liberty
           .
        
         
           Nor
           could
           the
           turning
           out
           of
           the
           
             Rump
          
           (
           for
           so
           had
           the
           people
           out
           of
           Disgrace
           termed
           the
           
             Iuncto
          
           which
           then
           sate
           )
           whom
           then
           inveterately
           hated
           ,
           any
           whit
           now
           sweeten
           them
           in
           their
           slavery
           ,
           but
           they
           continually
           murmured
           out
           &
           agravated
           their
           oppressions
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           came
           to
           no
           violence
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           suspected
           it
           was
           more
           out
           of
           the
           hope
           they
           had
           that
           Generall
           
             George
             Monck
             ,
          
           (
           who
           was
           then
           marching
           with
           his
           Army
           out
           of
           
             Scotland
             )
          
           should
           assert
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           (
           which
           somewhat
           allayed
           the
           popular
           fury
           )
           then
           out
           of
           any
           fear
           or
           Cowardise
           .
        
         
         
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           their
           expections
           seem'd
           utterly
           to
           fail
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Rump
          
           had
           by
           their
           industry
           so
           inveigled
           most
           of
           the
           Army
           from
           
             Lambert
             ,
          
           that
           by
           their
           help
           they
           return
           &
           take
           their
           seats
           in
           the
           House
           and
           dissolve
           his
           
             Committee
             of
             Safety
             ,
          
           command
           the
           Soldiers
           of
           his
           Army
           to
           repair
           to
           their
           appointed
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           Order
           Generall
           
             Monck
          
           to
           bring
           up
           his
           Army
           to
           
             London
             ,
          
           in
           all
           which
           they
           are
           punctually
           obeyed
           ;
           
             Lambert's
          
           Souldiers
           deserting
           him
           ,
           and
           Generall
           
             Monck
          
           according
           to
           their
           orders
           ,
           marching
           up
           his
           Army
           quite
           through
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           the
           Nation
           had
           so
           great
           hopes
           of
           the
           Noble
           General
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           his
           passage
           through
           
             England
             ,
          
           ●he
           is
           courted
           with
           addresses
           from
           the
           Gentry
           of
           every
           County
           ,
           remonstrating
           the
           distractions
           they
           long
           had
           ,
           and
           were
           still
           like
           to
           lye
           under
           ,
           and
           inteating
           that
           they
           would
           be
           (
           as
           they
           
           hoped
           hee
           'd
           prove
           )
           the
           Deliverer
           and
           saver
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           that
           to
           settle
           them
           in
           some
           way
           of
           Government
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           might
           be
           called
           by
           the
           free
           Votes
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           no
           longer
           be
           Governed
           by
           such
           Wolves
           ,
           as
           onely
           made
           a
           Prey
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           their
           Governours
           be
           subjected
           to
           the
           awe
           and
           force
           of
           an
           exorbitant
           Army
           .
           To
           all
           these
           desires
           he
           returned
           answers
           ,
           promising
           such
           things
           as
           might
           be
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Nation
        
         
           But
           being
           come
           to
           
             London
          
           (
           where
           he
           was
           received
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           
             joy
          
           )
           he
           put
           the
           people
           almost
           quite
           out
           of
           hopes
           of
           him
           ,
           nay
           rather
           into
           a
           fear
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           proving
           their
           deliverer
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           the
           means
           to
           enslave
           them
           ;
           for
           by
           the
           commandment
           of
           the
           
             Rump
             ,
          
           he
           enters
           the
           City
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           imprisons
           many
           of
           their
           
             Common
             Council
             ,
          
           digs
           up
           their
           Posts
           ,
           and
           breakes
           down
           
           their
           Gates
           ,
           whilst
           the
           stupifi'd
           Citizens
           ,
           having
           now
           fear
           added
           to
           their
           slavery
           ,
           durst
           hardly
           murmur
           at
           ,
           but
           with
           sighs
           and
           nods
           bid
           
             adieu
          
           to
           their
           Liberty
           .
        
         
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           this
           violence
           ,
           the
           Noble
           Generall
           revives
           their
           hopes
           ,
           and
           retiring
           himself
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           refusing
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           
             Iuncto's
          
           command
           Shortly
           after
           he
           admits
           those
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           
             Commons
          
           which
           were
           in
           1648.
           forceably
           excluded
           by
           the
           Army
           ,
           for
           having
           given
           their
           Votes
           that
           the
           Rings
           Concessions
           at
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Wight
          
           Treaty
           ,
           were
           sufficient
           grounds
           for
           a
           peace
           and
           settlement
           :
           who
           having
           taken
           their
           places
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           we
           had
           now
           got
           a
           step
           towards
           our
           ancient
           happinesse
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           three
           Estates
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           the
           House
           of
           
             Commons
             ,
          
           being
           permitted
           to
           sit
           freely
           ,
           a
           thing
           
           not
           known
           so
           us
           in
           twelve
           precedent
           years
           :
           God
           of
           Heaven
           of
           his
           mercy
           to
           these
           Nations
           ,
           grant
           ,
           that
           the
           other
           two
           may
           in
           his
           due
           time
           admitted
           to
           the
           discharge
           of
           their
           power
           and
           trust
           ,
           that
           these
           Nations
           once
           so
           famous
           under
           that
           Government
           ,
           may
           no
           longer
           continue
           to
           be
           the
           scorn
           and
           derision
           of
           foreign
           Countries
           .
        
         
           And
           great
           hopes
           there
           is
           now
           that
           these
           Kingdomes
           may
           again
           return
           to
           be
           happy
           ,
           since
           disloyalty
           (
           the
           first
           cause
           of
           their
           miseries
           and
           distractions
           )
           begins
           ,
           blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           every
           day
           to
           be
           depressed
           ,
           and
           loyalty
           to
           flourish
           ,
           many
           of
           those
           who
           formely
           with
           a
           zealous
           fury
           broak
           their
           oath
           of
           Allegiance
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           wishing
           now
           that
           they
           had
           a
           King
           to
           shew
           allegiance
           to
           ;
           &
           perceiving
           that
           all
           innovations
           of
           Government
           are
           not
           whatsome
           would
           have
           themseem
           to
           be
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           ways
           to
           liberty
           &
           freedom
           ,
           
           but
           meer
           baits
           of
           ambitions
           self-minded
           men
           ,
           to
           hook
           in
           the
           people
           to
           slavery
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Majesty
           in
           
             Flanders
             ;
          
           of
           whose
           itenary
           life
           we
           have
           already
           given
           you
           a
           particular
           account
           ;
           it
           will
           not
           be
           impertiment
           to
           say
           somewhat
           of
           his
           sedentary
           and
           retired
           living
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           oeconomy
           we
           may
           judge
           of
           his
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           government
           of
           those
           few
           subjects
           in
           his
           Family
           ,
           of
           that
           of
           his
           three
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           hath
           spent
           most
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           wherein
           he
           hath
           been
           out
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           in
           
             Flanders
          
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Catholique
           King
           of
           
             Spaine
             ;
          
           nor
           had
           he
           ever
           anywhere
           else
           so
           setled
           a
           Court
           and
           habitation
           ,
           as
           here
           ,
           where
           his
           chiefe
           attendants
           are
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           
             Hide
             ,
          
           the
           Marquis
           of
           
             Ormond
             ,
          
           the
           Earle
           of
           
           
             Norwich
             ,
          
           the
           Lord
           
             Wentworth
             ,
          
           the
           Lord
           
             Digby
             ,
          
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           Nobles
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           whose
           loyalty
           to
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Royall
           Father
           hath
           made
           exiles
           to
           their
           Country
           ;
           a
           particular
           number
           of
           which
           he
           makes
           use
           of
           for
           his
           Councell
           ,
           doing
           nothing
           without
           serious
           and
           mature
           advice
           ;
           and
           yet
           being
           of
           so
           stagacious
           a
           judgement
           that
           whatever
           he
           sayes
           is
           seldome
           contradicted
           by
           the
           most
           judicious
           of
           his
           Councellors
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           feare
           or
           flattery
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           a
           reall
           assent
           to
           ,
           and
           concurrence
           with
           his
           judgement
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           those
           great
           opportunities
           which
           he
           hath
           had
           ,
           by
           his
           so
           long
           being
           abroad
           ,
           of
           diving
           into
           the
           great
           Councels
           of
           Forrein
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           must
           necessarily
           make
           him
           a
           person
           of
           a
           very
           perspicuous
           understanding
           ,
           endow
           
           him
           with
           all
           those
           qualities
           which
           may
           deservedly
           attain
           the
           name
           of
           Great
           ,
           and
           render
           him
           as
           well
           an
           able
           Statist
           ,
           as
           a
           King
           ;
           he
           having
           during
           his
           expulsion
           travelled
           through
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           the
           Countries
           of
           three
           the
           most
           potent
           Princes
           in
           Christendome
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           the
           Emperour
           's
           of
           
             Germany
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             Spaine
          
           and
           
             France
             ;
          
           and
           so
           to
           the
           Germain
           resolution
           added
           the
           Spaniards
           prudence
           ,
           and
           the
           Frenchmans
           expedition
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           extraordinary
           helps
           which
           never
           a
           Prince
           in
           Christendome
           can
           boast
           of
           ,
           we
           may
           yet
           adde
           ,
           those
           more
           then
           ordinary
           gifts
           wherewith
           nature
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           endow
           him
           ,
           which
           being
           so
           extreamly
           improved
           ,
           we
           can
           hardly
           now
           discern
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           may
           be
           known
           what
           they
           were
           ,
           take
           the
           character
           of
           
           an
           Honourable
           Lord
           upon
           his
           death
           bed
           ,
           who
           speaking
           of
           him
           when
           about
           fifteen
           or
           sixteen
           yeers
           of
           age
           ,
           hath
           these
           words
           :
           
             Truly
             I
             never
             saw
             greater
             hopes
             of
             vertue
             in
             any
             young
             person
             then
             in
             him
             :
             Great
             judgement
             ,
             great
             understanding
             ,
             strong
             apprehension
             ,
             much
             of
             honour
             in
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             perfect
             Englishman
             in
             his
             inclinations
             .
          
           So
           that
           both
           nature
           and
           industry
           have
           seemed
           to
           use
           their
           utmost
           endeavours
           to
           make
           him
           a
           perfect
           Prince
           ,
           his
           very
           affliction
           turning
           in
           this
           to
           his
           benefit
           ,
           and
           making
           him
           in
           knowledge
           and
           sufferings
           (
           the
           Refiner
           of
           knowledge
           )
           unparraleld
           .
           Some
           forreign
           Princes
           as
           well
           envying
           ,
           as
           pittying
           hi●
           expulsion
           .
        
         
           This
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           his
           he
           hath
           indeed
           had
           but
           small
           occasion
           to
           practice
           ,
           except
           a
           little
           in
           
             Scotland
             :
          
           where
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           hee
           
           demonstrated
           himselfe
           a
           person
           so
           prudent
           and
           carefull
           in
           his
           affairs
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           beyond
           my
           pens
           expression
           .
        
         
           His
           Subjects
           good
           was
           his
           only
           care
           ;
           nor
           did
           he
           ever
           act
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           might
           tend
           more
           to
           theirs
           then
           his
           own
           interest
           ;
           still
           consulting
           whether
           it
           might
           benefit
           them
           ,
           not
           himself
           .
        
         
           His
           Letter
           to
           Col.
           
             Mackworth
          
           Governour
           of
           
             Shrewsbury
          
           sufficiently
           demonstrates
           his
           affection
           to
           his
           very
           enemies
           ;
           he
           would
           win
           ,
           not
           conquer
           the
           hearts
           of
           those
           who
           though
           they
           have
           broke
           their
           Allegiance
           to
           him
           ,
           yet
           hee
           would
           esteem
           still
           his
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           He
           would
           not
           conquer
           with
           blood
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           be
           thought
           a
           Tyrant
           .
           He
           endeavours
           by
           faire
           means
           to
           attain
           the
           love
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           that
           what
           ever
           his
           very
           
           enemies
           think
           of
           him
           )
           he
           may
           approve
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           just
           Prince
           .
        
         
           And
           did
           fortune
           give
           him
           power
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           rather
           attempt
           blandishents
           then
           force
           .
           He
           knows
           that
           whilst
           he
           kills
           a
           Subject
           he
           weakens
           his
           kingdom
           .
           Rebels
           themselves
           may
           be
           found
           usefull
           ;
           and
           though
           justice
           can
           not
           ,
           yet
           his
           Majesties
           clemency
           will
           admit
           their
           pardon
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           resist
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           their
           blood
           is
           on
           their
           own
           heads
           .
           
             What
             man
             is
             not
             willing
             to
             destroy
             him
             who
             he
             knows
             would
             be
             his
             murderer
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           is
           his
           justice
           and
           his
           clemency
           mixt
           together
           ;
           he
           would
           not
           kill
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           with
           safety
           save
           .
           ●●r
           does
           his
           unspotted
           innocency
           raise
           fancies
           or
           fears
           in
           him
           .
           As
           he
           is
           guilty
           of
           nothing
           ,
           so
           ther
           's
           nothing
           hee
           
           fears
           .
           Whilst
           he
           endeavours
           to
           be
           true
           to
           his
           subjects
           ,
           those
           endeavours
           force
           a
           belief
           in
           him
           that
           his
           subjects
           will
           be
           true
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           His
           very
           nature
           enclines
           him
           to
           a
           compassion
           .
           He
           pitties
           those
           that
           will
           not
           pitty
           themselves
           ;
           and
           whilst
           they
           are
           conspiring
           his
           destruction
           ,
           his
           prayers
           procure
           their
           safety
           .
           Nor
           can
           the
           utmost
           of
           their
           injuries
           provoke
           him
           to
           a
           retalliation
           .
           He
           hath
           learned
           not
           only
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           King
           his
           father
           ,
           to
           forgive
           his
           enemies
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           his
           desire
           to
           obtain
           his
           Kingdomes
           that
           makes
           him
           willing
           to
           forgive
           his
           enemies
           ,
           but
           his
           desire
           to
           forgive
           his
           enemies
           that
           makes
           him
           willing
           to
           obtain
           his
           Kingdoms
           :
           he
           counts
           the
           possession
           of
           his
           Royalties
           but
           as
           a
           transitory
           dignity
           :
           the
           pardon
           of
           his
           enemies
           a
           Divine
           and
           lasting
           one
           .
        
         
         
           Neither
           is
           his
           piety
           lesse
           then
           his
           justice
           ,
           they
           are
           both
           in
           the
           Superlative
           degree
           ,
           he
           hates
           wickednesse
           ,
           not
           because
           the
           world
           should
           see
           him
           glory
           (
           that
           would
           make
           him
           an
           
             Hypocrite
          
           )
           but
           because
           God
           abhors
           it
           ;
           t
           is
           Love
           not
           Fear
           makes
           him
           Religious
           ,
           he
           Fears
           God
           only
           because
           he
           Loves
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           hates
           not
           the
           Vicious
           ,
           but
           abhominates
           their
           Vices
           ,
           his
           hatred
           extends
           not
           to
           persons
           ,
           but
           to
           things
           ;
           He
           dislikes
           not
           the
           Swearer
           ,
           t
           is
           his
           Oaths
           he
           abhors
           he
           hates
           not
           the
           Drunkard
           but
           his
           Drunkennesse
           .
        
         
           Yet
           does
           his
           mercy
           extend
           beyond
           their
           sins
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           a
           King
           so
           he
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           he
           is
           gracious
           to
           pardon
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           just
           to
           punish
           ;
           nor
           can
           a
           submission
           or
           reformation
           but
           overtake
           his
           remission
           .
        
         
           His
           constant
           service
           of
           God
           excites
           
           others
           to
           live
           by
           his
           example
           ,
           he
           sleeps
           not
           without
           invoking
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           nor
           do
           his
           eyes
           open
           without
           a
           returned
           thanks
           ,
           He
           knows
           't
           is
           God
           alone
           which
           can
           restore
           and
           protect
           him
           :
           nor
           can
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           man
           prevail
           against
           Him
           .
        
         
           Nor
           does
           his
           publick
           devotion
           shew
           him
           less
           zealous
           then
           his
           private
           ,
           the
           one
           demonstrates
           him
           full
           of
           Zeal
           ,
           the
           other
           void
           of
           Hypocrisie
           ;
           he
           would
           have
           others
           holy
           as
           well
           as
           himself
           ;
           he
           knows
           that
           saying
           concerns
           him
           ,
           being
           a
           King
           ,
           above
           all
           private
           Men
           ,
           
             Non
             nobis
             solis
             nati
             sumus
             .
          
        
         
           Private
           persons
           are
           not
           alone
           born
           for
           thēselves
           ,
           muchless
           Kings
           ,
           the
           publique
           concern
           is
           their
           duty
           :
           't
           is
           not
           enough
           for
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           house
           that
           he
           be
           godly
           ,
           whilst
           his
           Family
           is
           wicked
           .
           There
           
           must
           be
           Precept
           as
           well
           as
           Example
           :
           and
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           correction
           as
           well
           as
           instruction
           .
        
         
           This
           makes
           his
           Majestie
           deservedly
           famous
           ;
           he
           counts
           it
           as
           great
           a
           fault
           to
           suffer
           a
           sin
           in
           another
           whilst
           he
           hath
           power
           to
           correct
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           commit
           it
           himself
           ;
           he
           knows
           that
           what
           crimes
           soever
           a
           Magistrate
           suffers
           willingly
           to
           be
           committed
           ,
           he
           brings
           upon
           his
           own
           head
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           therefore
           above
           all
           things
           carefull
           not
           to
           father
           vice
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           be
           accounted
           vicious
           :
           he
           detests
           that
           in
           another
           which
           did
           he
           commit
           ,
           he
           knows
           he
           might
           justly
           detest
           himself
           for
           ▪
           and
           endeavours
           by
           Example
           to
           reforme
           that
           in
           others
           which
           he
           knows
           were
           it
           in
           him
           would
           seem
           odious
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           He
           abhors
           vice
           ,
           as
           well
           because
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           as
           because
           God
           abhors
           it
           .
           
           His
           nature
           inclines
           him
           to
           vertue
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           cannot
           admit
           '
           its
           contrary
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           so
           he
           cannot
           endure
           it
           in
           another
           .
        
         
           His
           constancy
           in
           Religion
           is
           no
           less
           conspicuous
           then
           his
           piety
           .
           His
           discerning
           judgement
           knows
           what
           is
           truth
           ,
           and
           that
           truth
           is
           followed
           by
           his
           setled
           will
           ;
           Yet
           he
           hates
           not
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           but
           their
           Idolatry
           ;
           he
           abhors
           not
           them
           ,
           but
           their
           false
           worship
           :
           He
           loves
           all
           that
           know
           
             Christ
          
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           wishes
           that
           they
           might
           know
           him
           more
           .
        
         
           His
           stedfastnesse
           in
           Religion
           proceeds
           not
           from
           self-interest
           ;
           he
           sticks
           not
           so
           much
           to
           the
           true
           Protestants
           ,
           because
           he
           knows
           the
           English
           to
           be
           addicted
           to
           that
           Religion
           ;
           because
           hee
           thinks
           it
           for
           his
           benefit
           ;
           because
           he
           imagines
           that
           it
           would
           prove
           very
           difficill
           to
           obtaine
           his
           Crown
           
           and
           leave
           it
           .
           But
           ,
           because
           he
           knows
           it
           to
           be
           true
           .
        
         
           He
           knows
           the
           Prince
           is
           born
           for
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           people
           for
           the
           Prince
           .
           He
           knows
           their
           interests
           to
           be
           inter
           woven
           .
           He
           knows
           that
           without
           them
           he
           cannot
           stand
           ;
           yet
           will
           he
           sooner
           loose
           them
           then
           relinquish
           verity
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           the
           perfect
           pattern
           of
           Piety
           but
           more
           of
           Patience
           ,
           his
           afflictions
           have
           not
           made
           him
           repine
           ,
           he
           knows
           God
           to
           be
           just
           :
           he
           believes
           that
           as
           God
           restored
           
             Iob
          
           twofold
           ,
           so
           will
           he
           likewise
           restore
           unto
           him
           his
           Kingdomes
           .
           Yet
           he
           thinks
           it
           just
           in
           God
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           be
           detained
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           laments
           more
           his
           Subject
           slavery
           then
           his
           own
           Exile
           ,
           he
           grives
           that
           they
           have
           been
           so
           long
           blind
           ,
           yet
           rejoyces
           for
           their
           sakes
           that
           they
           have
           now
           a
           Glimmering
           ;
           
           he
           constantly
           prays
           for
           the
           restoring
           of
           their
           fight
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           because
           they
           should
           restore
           his
           ,
           as
           their
           own
           Rights
           and
           Priviledges
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           inwardly
           troubled
           and
           perplexed
           at
           the
           many
           Schisms
           ,
           Sects
           ,
           and
           Heresies
           that
           are
           raised
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           he
           is
           sorry
           that
           their
           rise
           is
           from
           some
           mens
           envy
           towards
           him
           ;
           he
           pities
           ,
           and
           his
           pitty
           produces
           his
           prayers
           for
           them
           .
           He
           is
           willing
           that
           though
           they
           will
           not
           obey
           him
           ,
           yet
           that
           they
           may
           serve
           God
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           never
           heard
           to
           curse
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           many
           times
           to
           pray
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           desire
           God
           to
           forgive
           even
           his
           Fathers
           Murtherers
           ;
           his
           good
           will
           surpasses
           their
           cruelty
           :
           And
           whilst
           they
           are
           conspiring
           his
           Destruction
           ,
           he
           is
           praying
           for
           their
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           a
           perfect
           Enemy
           to
           all
           
           Debauchedness
           ,
           he
           is
           sorry
           those
           who
           pretend
           themselves
           his
           friends
           in
           
             England
          
           are
           so
           great
           a
           scandal
           to
           him
           :
           He
           wishes
           that
           they
           would
           so
           carry
           themselves
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           adventure
           to
           own
           them
           as
           his
           Friends
           ;
           for
           he
           understands
           not
           the
           good
           will
           of
           those
           who
           drink
           his
           Health
           for
           the
           liquors
           sake
           ,
           nor
           wishes
           for
           their
           help
           who
           over
           their
           Sack
           only
           swear
           they
           will
           Fight
           for
           Him
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           no
           greater
           a
           hater
           of
           vice
           then
           a
           Cherisher
           of
           vertuous
           Actions
           ,
           he
           loves
           them
           in
           his
           very
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           often
           grives
           when
           he
           finds
           occasion
           to
           think
           that
           many
           of
           them
           will
           rise
           up
           in
           Judgment
           against
           his
           most
           pretended
           Friends
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           most
           exactly
           just
           in
           all
           his
           Commands
           ,
           and
           faithful
           in
           performance
           of
           all
           his
           Promises
           .
           
           Take
           the
           Character
           given
           him
           by
           the
           dying
           Marquesse
           of
           
             Montrose
             For
             his
             Majesty
             now
             Living
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             Never
             People
             I
             believe
             may
             be
             more
             happy
             in
             a
             King
             ,
             his
             commands
             to
             me
             were
             most
             Iust
             ,
             in
             nothing
             that
             he
             promiseth
             will
             be
             fail
             :
             He
             deals
             justly
             with
             all
             Men
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           So
           punctual
           is
           he
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           word
           is
           once
           gone
           out
           of
           his
           Mouth
           he
           will
           rather
           suffer
           by
           it
           then
           break
           it
           ▪
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           pattern
           of
           Patience
           and
           Piety
           ,
           the
           most
           Righteous
           and
           Justest
           of
           Kings
           .
           The
           most
           knowing
           and
           experienced
           of
           Princes
           .
           The
           Holiest
           and
           the
           best
           of
           Men
           .
           The
           severest
           punisher
           of
           Vice
           .
           The
           strictest
           rewarder
           of
           Virtue
           .
           The
           constantest
           perseverer
           in
           Religion
           .
           And
           the
           truest
           lover
           of
           his
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           This
           a
           short
           Character
           of
           his
           illustrious
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           I
           fear
           
           those
           that
           know
           him
           will
           rather
           think
           to
           come
           short
           of
           then
           reach
           his
           due
           praise
           ,
           so
           sweetly
           vertuous
           is
           he
           in
           all
           his
           Carriages
           ,
           so
           affable
           in
           his
           discourse
           ,
           so
           void
           of
           passion
           and
           anger
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           never
           yet
           heard
           or
           seen
           in
           Chollor
           ,
           the
           utmost
           extent
           of
           any
           passion
           that
           ever
           was
           discerned
           in
           him
           ,
           being
           towards
           one
           of
           his
           Menial
           Servants
           ,
           who
           justifying
           himself
           in
           what
           he
           had
           done
           amiss
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           with
           some
           motion
           told
           him
           that
           he
           was
           an
           insolent
           Fellow
           .
        
         
           Yet
           this
           is
           that
           Prince
           whose
           vertues
           we
           have
           given
           leave
           to
           Forraign
           Nations
           to
           admire
           ,
           whilst
           we
           our selves
           have
           rested
           as
           well
           ignorant
           of
           his
           deserts
           ,
           as
           destitute
           of
           our
           own
           Liberty
           whilst
           either
           infatuated
           or
           blinded
           by
           those
           who
           have
           Tyrannically
           usurped
           governments
           over
           
           us
           ,
           we
           have
           been
           contented
           to
           sit
           still
           and
           see
           him
           expulsed
           and
           exiled
           from
           his
           due
           Rights
           and
           Royalties
           ,
           and
           our selves
           from
           our
           Freedome
           and
           Priviledges
           .
        
         
           Nor
           hath
           God
           alone
           been
           merciful
           to
           us
           in
           endowing
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           with
           such
           Heroick
           virtues
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           given
           us
           a
           stock
           of
           noble
           Princes
           ,
           who
           seeme
           to
           emulate
           Virtue
           in
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           grow
           up
           like
           Royal
           Oaks
           to
           maintain
           the
           Honour
           and
           Glory
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           but
           are
           yet
           and
           have
           a
           long
           time
           been
           the
           disgrace
           of
           it
           ,
           all
           the
           Nations
           in
           
             Europe
          
           laughing
           at
           the
           
             English
          
           folly
           ,
           who
           slight
           that
           happinesse
           which
           they
           might
           enjoy
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           illustrious
           Duke
           of
           
             York
          
           his
           Fame
           is
           spread
           so
           farr
           over
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           my self
           have
           heard
           the
           very
           
             Turks
          
           commend
           and
           applaude
           his
           Vallour
           which
           
           was
           so
           esteemed
           of
           among
           the
           
             French
             ,
          
           that
           before
           he
           arrived
           at
           twenty
           one
           years
           of
           Age
           he
           was
           by
           that
           King
           thought
           worthy
           the
           command
           of
           Liev.
           General
           of
           his
           Army's
           ,
           which
           he
           managed
           with
           such
           care
           and
           prudence
           that
           seldome
           any
           affair
           he
           took
           in
           hand
           ,
           produced
           not
           its
           desired
           success
           ;
           and
           since
           ,
           his
           being
           in
           requital
           of
           his
           services
           ,
           complemented
           out
           of
           that
           Kingdome
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           though
           he
           hath
           not
           had
           such
           eminent
           commands
           conferr'd
           on
           him
           by
           the
           
             Spaniard
             ,
          
           yet
           have
           they
           alwaies
           thought
           him
           worth
           the
           Highest
           imployment
           and
           respect
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           he
           is
           esteemed
           by
           most
           to
           be
           fitter
           for
           a
           Counsellour
           then
           a
           Souldier
           .
           His
           Carriage
           is
           grave
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           severe
           ;
           of
           a
           Sagace
           Genious
           and
           understanding
           ,
           &
           very
           much
           
           prying
           into
           State
           Affairs
           ,
           which
           have
           made
           most
           judge
           him
           the
           fitter
           for
           a
           Council
           board
           .
        
         
           These
           three
           Princes
           ,
           are
           like
           three
           
             Diamonds
          
           or
           
             Pearls
          
           which
           we
           have
           ignorantly
           cast
           away
           ,
           &
           not
           come
           to
           know
           the
           worth
           of
           them
           till
           we
           come
           to
           want
           them
           ,
           Their
           vertues
           having
           made
           them
           resplendent
           throughout
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           rendred
           them
           ,
           if
           we
           justly
           consider
           it
           ,
           the
           only
           means
           whereby
           we
           can
           attain
           to
           happinesse
           ;
           for
           what
           Nation
           can
           be
           more
           blessed
           then
           that
           which
           hath
           for
           her
           Prince
           a
           just
           King
           to
           Govern
           ,
           a
           Valiant
           Duke
           to
           Defend
           ,
           and
           a
           Wise
           Counsellour
           to
           Advise
           .
        
         
           May
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           then
           open
           our
           Eyes
           and
           let
           us
           at
           length
           see
           our
           Errour
           ,
           and
           heartily
           repent
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           
           calling
           our
           Native
           Soveraign
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           his
           due
           Rights
           ,
           Which
           the
           Divine
           Majesty
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           will
           be
           Graciously
           pleased
           to
           grant
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           On
           his
           Majesties
           Picture
           .
           Anno
           1659.
           
        
         
           BOth
           
             Good
          
           and
           
             Just
             :
          
           though
           forc'd
           by
           Tyrants
           powers
           .
        
         
           Hard
           Fate
           denies
           thee
           to
           be
           
             Great
             :
          
           or
           ours
           .
        
         
           Illustrious
           
             CHARLES
             ,
          
           more
           loss
           to
           us
           then
           we
        
         
           Three
           wretched
           Nations
           can
           be
           gain
           to
           thee
           .
        
         
           Yet
           Thou
           'lt
           reigne
           ;
           since
           ,
           though
           Traitors
           force
           denies
           ,
        
         
           Angels
           will
           bring
           the
           Scepters
           from
           the
           skies
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A37102e-750
           
             *
             
               See
            
             Modern
             Policy
             .